#and oh god special leathers as well I assume
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The way Iâm gonna be confused through the whole race on Sunday because everyone has a special livery. Absolutely not ready.
#I wish we had them all weekend#but I know theyâre too at risk for crashes before the race#and they canât produce too many pieces of the special livery#but still#and oh god special leathers as well I assume
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
Iâve Got My Eye On You
Summary: Reader is a Special Surveillance agent assigned to spy on Spencer. He manages to see through her cover, and thoroughly enjoys the confrontation that follows.
Couple: Spencer Reid/Fem!Reader
Category: Smut
Content Warning: voyeurism, oral (f!receiving), unprotected penetrative sex, f!masturbation, slight dubcon regarding recorded sex, heavily based on that one scene in scandal, iykyk.
Word Count: 3.5k
Masterlist
Iâd always been good at watching people.Â
My life had been spent mostly to myself, divulging the information people offered without even realizing. When you talk less, you learn that body language, passing remarks, or even the quirk of an eyebrow gives away more than anyone ever realizedâ maybe more than an actual conversation at times.Â
And I took it all in stride, not a single detail left unanalyzed. People were always surprised when Iâd mention my observations, finding a way to explain a seemingly unexplainable situation, those around me wondering how on Earth I couldâve been privy to that. Iâd always shrug at their queries.Â
Pay more attention, I guess.Â
It wasnât a surprise that Iâd ended up here, I suppose, in the end, as an Investigative Specialist for the FBI. I doubt that my listening skills were exactly what landed me the job, but Iâd like to believe they contributed more than they actually did. Regardless, Iâd never expected the result of the decisions Iâd made over the years to lead to thisâ involved in spying on an agent of our own.Â
The infamous "Dr Reid".
His specific circumstances had been shrouded in secrecy and mystery, apparently having just been let out of prison. (Prison? Howâs he an agent then? Anyway, not my problem).
 The Bureau had been curious about erratic behavior on his part, and the string of discrepancies involving the unit he was involved in. Apparently, there had been multiple unforeseen and unprecedented events all occurring under the same team in a relatively small time-frame, and despite smaller investigations, nothing came out of them to warrant any real disciplinary action. Probably why they brought me in, in the hopes of changing that.Â
Iâd been assigned to put up small, virtually undetectable cameras and listening devices within his apartment. 24/7 home surveillance, no exceptions. I couldnât help but think that the guy really should invest in better apartment security, despite how easy his naivete made my job. His lack of caution surprised me, given the details Iâd been given. For a guy who had a penchant for being framed by the ghosts of his past, he sure didnât live like it. Even as an FBI agent, he essentially had no technology to counter my own, and the height of his protection was a standard deadbolt. Was he insane? Unaware, somehow? Only time would tell, I suppose. And I had plenty of that, to watch and deduce the nature of his mind on my own terms.Â
My time spent with Spencer resulted in one, overwhelming conclusion. Spencer Reid lived a relatively quiet life. His apartment was barely used, honestly, given the sporadic nature of his job. (Which was a shame, in my opinion, because itâs a nice apartment). When he was at home, he seemed to remain quite unassuming. The positions Iâd see him assume often were that of being hunched over on an aging leather sofa, pouring himself into grading papers, or creating lesson plans for his students. Oh, right. Did I mention he was also a professor? He is. Iâd assume he likes the job, given how much of himself he gives into it, or maybe that was just who he was as a person. I wasnât sure yet.Â
I monitored his life outside of the apartment occasionally as well, just to see what intel I could gather with further investigation. There wasnât much. Coffee shops. Book shops. Coffee. Books. Coffee- God, does the guy do anything else with his life?Â
Most days, though, Iâd liken him to butter spread too thinly over toast. Sleepless from nightmares that would have him walking around his apartment until daylight broke through the window panes. I felt exhausted just watching the guy, and it seemed insane that he could continue to live on when he left that apartment at the break of dawn. It didnât seem like he had anyone to talk to, honestly. From what I was seeing, he wasnât a threat to the Bureau, just a sad, middle-aged man whoâd been dealt the most unfair of hands in life.Â
Iâm sure thereâs a moral somewhere in all that. To waste your potential on something that gives so little back. Oh, well. My report was nearly finished at this point, and the most I could recommend the higher-ups was to get Spencer a better therapist, maybe. This one wasnât really helping, it seemed. Besides that, his personal behavior wasnât indicative of anything worrying to the interests of those managing him.Â
At long last, it was my final night of watching him. Coincidentally, the date lined up with Halloween, and I couldnât be more thrilled to finally be free of this specific survey job. Donât get me wrong, Spencer seemed nice- but God, his life was boring. I donât want to say it was like watching paint dry, out of respect, but previous targets had offered at least some part of their life to be interested within. Spencer had nothing. No friends over, no gossip-like phone conversations, no drunk wanderings home. Nothing! I know he didnât sign up to be watched, but God.Â
Like, come on. Give me anything here.Â
Needless to say, Iâd become accustomed to the quiet, and this night was no different. If he was following schedule, he should be home right about ⊠now.Â
Now?Â
NowâŠÂ
Silence.Â
Spencer was definitely a creature of habit, so to not see him adhere to the routine heâd so meticulously stuck to in the past was a bit jarring, but I assumed he was just running late.Â
A few hours later, I reasoned he must be running really really late. It was bordering on midnight, and he still wasnât home. I checked train schedules, possible reports of a car crash, just about anything that could keep him from his scheduled appearance at home.Â
I was just about to call my supervisor to look into whether or not heâd been called out on a surprise case, but thatâs when the door of his apartment creaked open, and I felt my shoulders deflate in relief. Okay, he was home. He was going to go to bed and-Â
He wasnât alone.Â
Spencer was dressed in all black, a leather belt adorned with a gold belt buckle being the only color his outfit brought. He wore tiny devilâs ears upon his head, the headband pushing down on the mop of curls that sat atop his head. He looked absolutely delicious, if I must say myself, and it seemed the woman in his arms would agree with me.Â
He practically pulled her into his apartment, kicking his door in with his leg before slightly fumbling with the lock. As soon as the mechanism slipped into place, his hands were all over her, pressing her flush against his body, as if he couldnât bear to have any space between them.Â
For all the time Iâd been watching him, none of his behavior indicated the presence of any kind of significant other, so this girl must be a stranger. If this is how Spencer treated strangers though, I was surprised he didnât have a barrage of women lining up at his door every night.Â
His lips absolutely devoured the girl, his hand cradling the side of her face, before his thigh slipped in between her legs, possibly to soothe a building ache that had built up there in the time theyâd spent together, which I found entirely possible, considering I, personally, was heated from simply watching.Â
I watched the pixels on the screen with such precision, innocuous shades of red, green and blue painting the most sinful of images. I found myself noting the way his hand snuck up the girlsâ dress, the way her breathing hitched as she pulled back, watching as Spencer presumably played with her clit. I could feel myself squeezing my thighs together, recognizing just how wrong it was to be turned on by the scene in front of me, but I couldnât stop myself. It wasnât as if this was the first time a target had behaved sexually in front of me. (Or in front of the camera, I suppose.) Iâd seen and heard just about anything you could think of, but this was different- in a way. To see Spencer so filthy, so confident, so- interesting. It lit a fire in me that burned with every passing moment he touched this girl.Â
Iâm able to watch him circle over her panties in a way that has her groaning directly into his ear, a smug grin plastering his face as he watches her every reaction.Â
âLike that?â He murmurs, and Iâve never heard his voice so fucking deep.
She nods frantically, and it only serves to widen his grin. I can feel myself rocking slightly in my own chair, doing anything to try and soothe the fast growing arousal within me, unable to stop from imagining myself in her place. His hands, the feel of hot breath down my neck-Â
Iâm stopped dead in my tracks, however, when his eyes suddenly shift to the camera closest to him, his eyebrow raising, as if in challenge. He continues to whisper in the girlâs ear, and has the galls to wink. Iâm horrified, a very sudden and intense heat rising to my cheeks. I can only watch for a second more, before heâs suddenly pulling her away, and I realize heâs taken her within one of the only blind spots within the apartment.Â
Iâm scrambling to turn off the feed, stunned into silence whilst, my heart beating uncontrollably and eccentrically. Oh god. He knew. He knew and he did that?!Â
I stare into the empty space, a multitude of thoughts inhabiting my brainscape. On one hand, the aplomb shown in that situation was commendable, since most people would react to the knowledge that theyâd been secretly watched in their own home for the past few months in a much more hostile way. On the other hand, how did he even acquire that knowledge? The cameras were virtually undetectable, and heâd never let on that he was aware of their presence, and Iâd know, considering how closely Iâd watched him.Â
I shake off the thoughts, focusing on something other than the overwhelming mortification coursing through me now. Â
Alright, tomorrow, get into his apartment, remove the cameras, and hopefully never have to look at the man again. In any capacity, honestly.Â
When daylight broke, I turned on the cameras for the final time, a bit more sheepish, knowing he was aware of the devices plaguing his home. However, it seemed like he was once again pretending like he wasnât aware of the looming existence of them, sending his female companion off her merry way once they woke up, before going about his normal routine, heading out of the apartment for what was most likely his morning coffee and then afternoon lecture at the university.Â
That was my cue. I turned off the cameras, quickly making my way out to sneak into his residence, the heavy door offering little resistance to my advances, my movements quiet and undetectable.Â
Iâm in the process of removing the final camera I had placed in his bedroom, hidden behind a copy of The Sign of Four. Doyle. He had good taste, I could give him that.Â
Iâm just about to turn around and get the hell out of there, when I hear a voice behind me.Â
âI noticed that one first, you know.â
I turn around slowly, embarrassed and slightly fearful to find Spencerâs eyes meeting mine. Iâd watched him for so long, but seeing him nowâ his eyes were so beautiful. The camera didnât do him justice.
He continues, despite the silence. âThe other ones were harder to spot, Iâll give you that, but once I knew where they were, it was a bit obvious, donât you think?âÂ
Iâm speechless. My mouth is agape, and all he seems to do is smile at my lack of prose.Â
âDonât look so surprised. I know this apartment. Iâm not here a lot, but I spend enough time to know when things have been shifted around.â His tone is cheeky, and he pauses, almost theatrically to add on:
âIâm sure you knew that though.â His smile turns into more of a smirk.Â
God, did he have to be so hot?
âAre you going to complain to the Bureau?â I manage out, keeping my eyes steady on him.Â
âDid you find anything of note to tell them?â He responds, tilting his head with curiosity.Â
I shake my head vehemently. âNo, um. Nothing pertinent to say.â I get my words out in a hurry, my gaze continually trained on him.Â
He meets my eyes with the same stare. âThen I donât have much of a reason to complain.âÂ
I nod solemnly. Iâm wondering where this situation will lead- what either of our next moves are. Before I can ponder long though, he surprises me and takes a step closer.
âI saw you, you know.â He says. âThought I was going insane when the same pretty girl kept showing up at the bookstore and coffee shop out of the blue, but Iâve never been one to believe in coincidences.âÂ
âOh.â I whisper. I really wasnât as good as I thought I was.Â
âYou really shouldnât beat yourself up.â He says, chuckling with some mirth. âAgain, Iâm observant. I notice these things. That, and youâre pretty.â He says, forward. âSo, more of a reason to notice.âÂ
âOh.â I reply, yet again, dumbfounded by the events currently transpiring.Â
âYes, oh.â He chuckles, before he starts to move closer yet again. âTell me. Were you watching last night?â He murmurs, his voice dropping a bit deeper as he directly addresses the elephant in the room.Â
I give a movement of affirmation, because at this point, what could he do? What could I do?Â
âSo you saw.â He mumbles, moving to position himself right in front of me, his eyes darkened and laser focused on my figure.Â
âYes.â I whisper, my voice hushed as our proximity decreased, his breath fanning out over my face now. Iâd be uncomfortable, if I wasnât so distracted.Â
âTell me.â He whispers, letting his calloused finger finally touch my skin, running down my neck. âDid it turn you on? Watching me with her?âÂ
I feel the familiar heat of embarrassment rise to my cheeks, my eyes suddenly widening not only due to the sudden proximity, but also the scandalous nature of his words. Did he mean for me to watch? Was that his plan all along? What was this sick and twisted game he was playing?
âDid it.. get you off?â He whispers, his lips leaning in to kiss lightly at the side of my neck where his finger once was.Â
I freeze, leaning into his touch and going statue-like all at once. I canât help the shakiness of my voice when I reply. âI.. wasnât neutral.âÂ
âMm.â He murmurs, kissing now at my jawline. âDid you get off? When she did?â He whispers.
âI didnât watch that long.â I reply, helplessly, as I feel his hands start to envelop my waist, pulling me closer to him.Â
âWhat a shame.â He mumbles. âI think you wouldâve liked the show. I did it for you.âÂ
At this point, I can barely speak, a slight moan escaping me instead of a coherent reply as his lips continue to leave warm, wet kisses on the expanse of my flesh.Â
âIâm sure youâre curious.â He says, his voice soft and seductive. âWould you like me to show you what we did?â
Thereâs no hesitation, finally, a resounding thought I can translate from brain-to-mouth for him, in complete certainty.
âYes.â I manage out, breathlessly.Â
He makes a noise of satisfaction, quickly pushing me onto the bed.Â
âIâd already gotten her wet by touching her before, but if my suspicions are correct.â He murmurs, his hands working deftly to undo my jeans and feel the wetness that had accumulated in between my thighs. âYou already are.â He finishes.Â
I let out a small whimper as his fingers touch the heated flesh, unable to help my sensitivity to his small, calculated strokes over my clit through my underwear. His fingers starts to move a bit more aggressively, upon feeling the wet patch that had formed there, the flimsy fabric doing little to hide the stickiness he was now collecting on his fingers. He quickly pulls them off as well though, bringing his slightly damp fingers to his mouth, tasting the hint of my arousal that had accumulated there. His eyes were dark, watching my face for any reaction, and in that moment, I know all he can see is pure want.Â
I can see the same hunger within his eyes, and I feel a rush of pride as the approval radiates off of him.Â
âWhat next?â I whisper, already desperate for his next slew of ministrations. I donât care how needy I looked. I was needy. Iâd spent so long watching him, and now he was here.
âShe wanted my mouth.â He murmurs, kneeling at the edge of the bed. His thumb brushes over my clit, his tongue running against plump, pink lips, wetting them, watching over me with a predatory gaze.Â
Before I can respond, heâs suddenly everywhere, ducking his head and allowing his tongue to brush over my sex in broad, wet strokes. My response is immediate, my hips bucking up to meet him in a frenzied motion. It seems that he relishes in whatever control he can have in this situation, because he quickly holds down my hips in a firm grip, squeezing the fat there while he continued to ravage me.Â
I can barely look at him, pretty brown locks splayed in his face, his lips moving hypnotically against my cunt. Little whimpers escape me, absolutely aching for more. He seems to catch on, and flicks his tongue over me, before suckling against my clit. Itâs wet, messy, and the picture of debaucheryâ and itâs enough to drive me over the edge, my hands gripping the sheets as I cry out his name.Â
He seems to be unaffected, getting off his knees, his mouth glistening with my release. The sight makes me wish he could do it again, but before I can get a word in, heâs positioning himself over me, caging me against the bed.Â
âThen I fucked her.â He whispers, starting to undo his belt with his free hand. âCan I?âÂ
I nod, feeling a wave of anticipation, before registering the sensation of the head of his cock nudging my entrance. I feel my chest tighten, watching him with bated breath, absolutely exhilarated.Â
âRelax.â He whispers, kissing the lobe of my ear. âYouâre in good hands.âÂ
He utters the last word, before sliding into me, a hushed gasp leaving the both of us. He groans in pleasure, his eyes fluttering shut as he takes in the feel of my warm, wet cunt around him. He takes a moment, before heâs setting a steady pace, his hips bucking rhythmically into me in a way thatâs designed to bring us both so much pleasure.Â
I canât help the string of moans that come out with every slide of his cock inside me, my legs wrapping around his waist, urging him closer than he already is. My hands grip onto his shirt, clawing onto the fabric to find any purchase, wantingâ no, needing him on me.Â
Is it odd to wish a stranger could crawl into your skin itself?Â
âFuck, Spencer.â I moan, unabashedly. âYou feel so good.â
âYou do too.â He groans, his arms braced on either side of my head before gently lowering himself to crash his lips against mine in a messy kiss.Â
I can feel myself barreling towards release, as is he, if the twitch of his cock inside me were to mean anything. Itâs not long before his hand reaches in between where our bodies are met, rubbing my clit in fast, small circles. Itâs intense in the best way possible, my body barely being able to process how good it felt in the moment.Â
âCome for me.â He moans, in between kisses. âWanna feel you around me. Please.â
I canât help but obey his words, my cunt convulsing around him in obedience as he subsequently finds his release inside me, groaning loudly as his hips thrust erratically.Â
He pulls out, and weâre a tangle of limbs, sweaty and sated, breathing heavy.Â
Of course, itâs him, yet again, to break the silence.Â
âTwo things.â He mumbles, breathlessly.Â
âMm.â I reply, weakly, my head a mess of airiness and complacency after the orgasm heâd just brought me to.Â
âOne. I want your name.â He says, rolling to his side to get a better look at my face.Â
âThat can be arranged.â I murmur, nodding dreamily.Â
âSecond.â He whispers, kissing my cheek. His voice takes on a teasing quality to it, before leaning to brush his lips against my ear. Â
âYou missed a camera. Behind the plant. They donât stop recording, do they?âÂ
okay wowww. clearly this was meant for halloween, if you couldn't tell! this is one of those pieces where i'm like.. hmm .. do i like this? question mark? do i want to put it out? hmm .. but regardless, i hope you guys enjoyed it!! please, please like, reblog, and comment if you enjoyed!!! it is sooo important as an author that i get some feedback and know what you guys think, in any capacity. i truly appreciate all of it <33 thank you for reading, thank you for everything!!!
#spencer reid smut#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid criminal minds#doctor spencer reid#dr spencer reid#spencer reid x y/n#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x self insert#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds self insert#criminal minds#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid fluff#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds smut#criminal minds fic#criminal minds fanfic#criminal minds angst#criminal minds fandom#bau team#spencer reid fic#kinktober#kinktober 2024#Spencer reid kinktober
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Get you a guy with thighs bigger than yours.
- Warning: Gender-neutral reader.Â
- Characters: König.
- Summary: Thick thighs do not save lives.
- Note: This came about because I was just talking crazy in the dms with a mutual. I originally wasn't going to ever let this see the light of day, but then I decided, why the hell not? If I get smacked with delayed embarrassment, I'll just delete. Yeah, I know this isn't what I usually write and post, but oh well. Anyways, after this, we will be back to our regular scheduled content shortly. Oh, and sorry for minor mistakes, I wrote this like at midnight.
. . .
You decided to put a movie on. Just for a distraction. After about an hour into the movie, the leather couch got a bit uncomfortable since it stuck to your skin. So you slunk down to the floor, bringing a pillow or two down with you to use in case extra comfort was needed. The movie was beginning to lose your attention, but you still watched the screen attentively as if you were still focused on the film's plot.
What ended up catching your attention, was the slight shifting couch. Well, slight probably wasn't the correct word, as the movement was anything but light. It was safe to assume the shifting was from a guy who was well over 200 Ibs and a few inches short of 7 ft, although you didn't know the exact numbers because you never wanted to ask König outright.
It was easier to hear the movement, as the large figure scoot a few inches over. Instead of sitting beside you like he was a few seconds earlier, he had not so discreetly moved to take your vacant spot and sit directly behind you. He tried to stay quiet, he really did, but it wasn't so easy for him given his size. At the very least, he treaded carefully, not bumping your back once with his legs or accidentally knocking the back of your skull with his kneecaps.
You didn't move, but your eyes slowly glanced downward, where you could see the tip of his boots. Custom made, as most department stores didn't carry anything in his size. Most articles of clothing he had were custom-made or bought in special stores, save for that odd black diy mask he often wore over his head like a hood to hide himself from the world. Too afraid to lean back and accidentally make contact and disturb this fragile peace, you remain still despite the slight ache in your lower back that make you want to lean back and stretch. But you don't. All you could do was try to revert your attention back to the movie and not think any unholy thoughts, that is, until you heard more movement.
To not bump his knees against you, Konig spread his legs a bit and leaned down. The edges of his homemade cloth mask brushed against your back as you stiffened up, and you could make out the shape of his head beside yours as he whispered, "Do you, uh, want some...?"
Yes. "What???"
"Popcorn? Do you want some popcorn...??"
Oh.
After deciding whether or not you'd accept his offer, silence ensued, only fueled by the movie playing on the television. You weren't gonna lie, you have no idea what the hell was going on in the story anymore. A solid minute passed when he spoke again, sounding just as unsure as the first time. He spoke, as if whatever thoughts he had on his mind earlier where left to simmer for long enough.
"ScheiĂe. Sorry, should I have not moved here...? You can still lean back if you want?"
"Oh, okay... I, um, I'll do that."
Your back was starting to ache a little from sitting up without support, so, feeling just as awkward as he was feeling, you leaned your back against the couch. Instantly, as soon as you did that, your peripheral vision was covered by his knees and part of his legs. The movie was pretty much pointless now, as you were currently wondering whether you should thank whatever gods existed or curse them for the fact that König did not have shorts on. Even without shorts and with specially fitted cargo pants, they could not conceal the insane bulk of his legs. Especially his thighs. Good lord. The two pillows you brought down before from the couch were essentially useless now because on each side of your head were his limbs that rivaled the best of My Pillow.
Think of something else, anything else, is what you tried to tell yourself.
That idea would go out the window as soon as you felt something in your hair. Carefully twisting a few strands, you felt some thick and calloused fingers gently try and feel the texture of your hair. But it lasted only for a brief second, as he immediately pulled his hands away and murmured a tiny bit louder from his whisper earlier, "Ah, sorry, I should've asked first. I should not have done that. I am sorryââ"
"It's okay, I... don't mind." You shrugged it off, and much to your surprise and contentment, he continued.
The first few seconds had a bit more hesitancy, but as time ticked by, seconds turned to minutes, his boldness increased. It started with his large hands carefully feeling the texture of your hair, then it became slow brush strokes as his thick fingers ever-so-carefully untangled knots in your stands of hair. Until eventually it escalated, and he gathered the courage to do something so bold as to scratch your skull. He could easily take your entire face in one hand and crush your skull, but he didn't. There was no sign of any such roughness. Instead, his fingers and nails continued to comb through your hair, lightly scratching your scalp. At first when he did this, he paused, and waited for any objections or signals of a negative reaction, but after no such thing, he continued and seemed pleased.
It was after about five-minutes and heavy mental debating in your mind that you decided to suck it up and go for it. What's the worst that could happen? Honestly, you didn't even expect to make it this far.
So, after taking in a breath, you let your head fall to the side. It wasn't like those romantic scenes where you watch the character lean their head against a love interest's shoulder. Oh no, you were skipping that part, your ear landed right on his thigh. Which was probably due to the cushion you placed underneath you on the floor that elevated you a few extra inches, or else you might've missed. In that moment, right as the side of your head landed on its intended target, you felt him freeze. His fingers stopping, nails still on your scalp. A second passed, then two, then three, like time froze.
You were almost tempted to pry yourself off and apologize, but you really didn't want to. But you had to ask. "Is this alright...?"
"J-Ja... I mean, yes..."
Your eyes widened, and you were sure you had on some goofy kinda grin but at least you weren't facing him so he couldn't tell. Once you heard his response, your shoulders slumped, relieved of tension you didn't even know you were carrying.
Even with your head against his thigh that wasn't plush but was still definitely comfortable, you realize you were no better than a man as you resisted the urge to just reach out and squeeze his other thigh that had gotten closer without you even realizing it. You had to dig your nails into your knee to prevent yourself from acting on impulse.
It was definitely almost pure muscle from what you could tell with your head on one of them. Firm but somehow still soft. Thick thighs, in fact, do not save lives, because these thighs have ended who knows how many between them in finishing moves on the battlefield. Lucky bastards. Trying your luck agian, you place a shaky hand on his other thigh, but he didn't react. A good sign? Possibly?
Forget goth gfs and thick plush thighs, apparently giant anxious austrian soldiers with thighs as thick as tree trunks and strong enough to obliterate skulls like melons were the new fad.
Movie totally forgotten, your vision was entirely covered when König leaned down a bit from his spot on the couch and you tilted your head to look up and meet his gaze. The masked man stared at you, his blue eyes peering down at you through the two small slits cut into his mask for his eyes to see. His mask partially dangled, but not fully, so not revealing himself to you. When your gaze traveled away, abruptly his thighs got closer, squishing your cheeks and the sides of your face but not enough to hurt. Just a bit of pressure to get you to look up again.
Oh god.
There was literally no space between your face and his legs anymore, and your arms instinctively went to the outer side of his thighs to try and pry them apart a bit. You didn't try much, maybe because you enjoyed it or because you didn't exactly have strength strong enough to rival his, so all you could do was clutch the pockets of his cargo pants that were just above his knees, your nails digging in softly just to get a quick feel.
Once he saw he had your attention again after he applied a bit of pressure, he cocked his head to the side and continued to look down at you through half-lidded eyes darkened by the shadow of his hood. Then he spoke, but this time with no apprehension in his quiet tone.
"You do know I've ruined others that were in a similar position to what you are in right now?"
#konig#konig mw2#konig cod#konig call of duty#konig x reader#konig modern warfare#cod konig#konig x you#konig x y/n#könig#könig cod#könig x reader#könig mw2#könig call of duty#könig x you#könig x y/n
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hi ivy!!!!
congratulations on the anniversary, I think youâre doing amazing and Iâm really impressed with the frequency at which you put out stories
Could you please write me some thing super soft with Santi? Thatâs my baby. Maybe something smut but loving and communication, ys know, LaL style
love you
When You Come Back Home
"But on really good days, you get a picture of him."
Awww hey bb, you are so sweet. ILY! The muse has been kind lately - you know it ebbs and flows, so it's always nice to catch up. (Until I went on vacation, that is)
Yes ofc Santi is your baby, I'm so honored you trust me to write something soft, especially mentioning the amazing LAL! Leather and Lace is sooo good and you're a genius at world building.
Word Count: 3.9k
Santiago x f!reader, fluff, married life, flirting, dirty talk, lingerie, oral, fingering, p in v, language, absolute smitten husband!Santiago
*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ
Gazing listlessly out the window, you idly pass your off day, waiting for word from your husband. Despite the ease electronic communication provides you, Santiago writes you letters, and sends polaroids. It may be the thing you love about him most - he wants you to have something tangible when he's not there to hold you, kiss you and gaze into your eyes.
Your collection of polaroids covers the side of the fridge, top to bottom, the bulletin board behind your bedroom door, you have a few on the bathroom mirror and even a couple in your car. Most of them tell the story, through scenery, of each and every place he's visited or worked.
But on really good days, you get a picture of him.
Santiago practically vibrates with energy - always on the move, ready for a mission or an adventure. When he's home, he inevitably takes on a project, hosts an entertaining barbecue, whisks you away to a special trip, and his stamina is no less vigorous when he gets you alone, between the sheets.
The mail truck rumbles around the corner onto your street, nudging you out of idleness. You rise to your feet, ready to collect the mail the moment the truck pulls up to the next driveway. Your bare feet hit the sizzling Florida pavement, hurrying you toward your destination.
But there is no letter, not today.
Slightly deflated, you rush back inside, grateful as the air conditioning kisses your skin. That's the thing about snail mail: it's unpredictable, which makes receiving it such a delight. Oh well, at least you'll be able to see your husband's face later when he calls.
Shuffling to the kitchen, you pour yourself some fruit infused water, rolling your eyes at how quickly the Florida heat can parch your throat.
Then you hear the front door open. The voice of your husband almost makes you drop your glass.
"Oh my god, Santi!" You screech, rounding the corner and flying into his waiting arms.
"Heyyy, mi cielo," he breathes against your ear as he holds you close. He's not a tall man, but he's a solid wall of strength - his forearms flexing along the curve of your back as he molds your body to his.
"How...are you here?" You gasp, sinking your fingers into the thickness of his salt and pepper curls.
"Home early," he states the obvious. "Missed you too much." His mouth chases after yours, tasting your soft lips one at a time. The heat of his breath melts you in his embrace, and it occurs to you that this experience far surpasses a new Polaroid.
"Let me take you out tonight, bebécita," he hums against your mouth between kisses. "Got you something pretty to wear."
You assume he's brought you a dress, but it's something much more...shiny.
"Don't ask me where it came from. I don't think you want to know," he cryptically warns, earthy eyes sparkling with a playful glimmer.
"Please tell me there were no drug lords involved," you half joke as he fastens a gorgeous diamond bracelet around your wrist. "Florida is way too close to all that shit."
"No drug lords. I promise." He grins, kissing your mouth for good measure.
*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ
Music pulses, colorful lights flash - the tang of alcohol fills the air. Santiago's hips move expertly to a familiar tune, the Spanish lyrics energizing the delicious Bachata he leads. You gladly follow, feeling success as a dancer, simply by matching his movement and energy.
Spinning you a few extra times to show you off, Santi grins as you laugh delightedly. You tend to recharge with alone time, but your husband needs this - friends, fun and some sort of action. You gladly give it to him, knowing that when he gets you home, you will have him all to yourself for days on end, with no one to disrupt your bubble.
âMi cielo," he cinches you tightly against him, the shift of his hips pulsing against yours, urging you to drag him by the collar to a dark corner. "Ready to go?"
You know he's not ready. But he checks in with you, just to be sure, to give you an out.
"Already tired after one dance, Garcia?" You tease, syncing the movement of his body with your own, the motion honestly a tad scandalous for the dance floor. "Thought you wanted to show me off tonight. Me and this mysterious bracelet."
He smiles brightly, the corners of his eyes crinkling with delight as he dips you and finishes the song with a flourish - trumpets wailing as the bongos boom out a fantastic finale.
"They're good," you huff out breathlessly, motioning toward the live band on the stage.
He nods, leading you by the hand toward the bar as the band eases into the next dance - a merengue.
The night goes on this way, with a generous amount of alcohol, a group of your best friends and a few sensational slow dances that have you desperate to get him alone.
During one particularly smooth Rumba, he kisses a trail down the side of your neck, the tequila lowering his inhibitions to a scandalous level. "Ready now, Señora Garcia?" He smoothly husks, working his lips over yours and stealing your breath as his hips once again swirl into yours.
"Si, mi amor," you gush back to him, noticing the sparkle of your bracelet as he leads you outside by the hand.
A ride share carries you safely home, but Santi's long, dextrous fingers have already temptingly edged under the hem of your shirt, anxious for the caress you both crave.
"Behave yourself," you teasingly admonish, swatting his hand away even as he nibbles on your neck, his breath ghosting your skin.
"Can't wait to get you out of this and underneath me," he rumbles on your ear, linking his fingers with yours, simply because there is nowhere else he can put them without earning another stare from the rearview mirror.
"Hey," you whisper, returning the favor by breathing hotly, making him shiver with want. "What makes you think I won't be on top?"
He growls, gripping your chin with his free hand and opening his mouth over yours - the heat of his tongue setting you on fire. You forget, for a few heavenly moments, that you're in the car with a complete stranger.
*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ
Stumbling through the front door like teenagers, your husband can't help but manhandle you, shutting the door dramatically before pushing you up against it - his strong hands gripping your hips as he touches his forehead to yours.
"How uncomfortable did we make that driver?" He jokes between lingering kisses to your lips.
"Don't worry, I gave him a good tip," You remind him, locking your wrists behind his neck and arching against him temptingly.
You carry on this way, endlessly kissing, caressing, bodies craving contact at every point. Santi hooks your thigh around his own, thrusting slowly up into the center of you as his free hand slips back underneath your top. âYou really wanna do this here, bebĂ©cita?â He whispers between kisses.
Santiago is in amazing shape and youâre stupidly in love with him, but gone are the years of sneaking around for wild quickies against doors. StillâŠitâs tempting.
âMaybe not,â you smile against his lips. âGot something new for you too. Why donât I go change?â
âMmm, okay.â Although he agrees, he squeezes your hips, shifting up to rock against you with renewed vigor, lips trailing across your jaw to suck a mark into the flesh of your neck.
âGod, babyâŠâ you pant, meeting his thrusts eagerly, dizzy and euphoric from the alcohol and the dancingâŠand him.
âMissed you so much.â He clambers through the fog of his own lust and pulls you into a protective embrace, helping you stand up straight, so he can take you upstairs, as you requested.
But the world has spun off its axis tonight, and as he takes you by the hand once more, the way he loves to do, you find yourself stumbling down with him on the staircase, giggling like you did when you were younger - when he took your virginity and made you fall in love with him.
âShit, sorry,â he half apologizes, his legs falling open as you drape your body over his, your thighs spreading wide across his lap.
âTold you Iâd be on top,â you cheekily toy with him, shifting your aching core to rub over his obvious erection.
âFuckâŠhoney,â he growls, done with all the teasing and flirting. He pushes hungry hands under your shirt, feeling you up as his lips chase yours. As his tongue rolls over yours, he moans into your mouth when he feels the softness of your bra. You wore his favorite - the black lace with touches of emerald green satin. He bought it for you overseas - the biggest surprise of all being that he got the right size in a beautiful bra thatâs actually comfortable and supportive.
But thatâs how Santiago is: observant, beautiful, comfortable, supportive and sexy. Weird to have a bra remind you of your stunning husband but wellâŠ
He all but tears the shirt over your head, restraining himself only enough to keep from pulling or otherwise messing up your hair. Santiago is an expert at you. He knows when to push or pull or lead or follow - when to be rough or test your boundaries, and when to protect you and love you softly.
âYouâre so damn beautiful,â he rumbles, hands reverently steadying you on top of him by your soft shoulders, before he drags them down to cup your lace covered tits. You arch into his expert touch, slowly rocking in his lap, putting on a little show for him.
Youâve changed over the years. Your body naturally isnât what it was the first time he took you. But Santiago never ceases to make you feel prized and adored and so beautiful. He makes you believe it somehow, even when you silently criticize yourself in the mirror.
So you let him adore you - youâre safe with him as he touches you all over, worshipping your curves and soft, plush places.
âI love you so much,â you breathe out as he nudges at your stomach, attempting to get you to lift up so he can take off your pants.
âLove you too, baby. But Iâll love you more when youâre naked.â
You snort at his cheesy forwardness, realizing heâs a bit more horny while youâre swooning with romance. You are on the stairs, after all. But heâs determined, rolling you beside him and yanking at fabric until youâre bare from the waist down. So much for the matching cheeky panties.
You forget to care that he didnât mention them when he spreads your legs wide and drags his knuckles through your wet heat. The overexposure you feel dwindles away as he leans over to brush open-mouthed kisses against your stomach. Steadying yourself, you push your fingers through his curls. âThis isnât fair, babe. Youâre still completely dressed.â
Peering up at you through endlessly long lashes, he smirks. âI donât need to be naked to eat you out.â
âSanti,â you gasp in mock surprise, as he quickly and tauntingly kisses a trail down to your core. âWhat has gotten into you?â
He grins. "That a trick question? Oh shit - "
You watch him wince in pain. "Knees?"
He groans, nodding. "Knees."
"Come here, Papacito," you tease, climbing to your feet and offering him your hand.
The sight of you standing above him on the stairs, naked except for your bra and a sparkling bracelet quickly convinces him to follow.
You rush ahead of him to your bedroom, feeling a dizzy, freeing rush after a night of dancing and foreplay, but so ready to get this man of yours on your familiar, comfortable bed. After ordering him to lie down, you slip into the silky little number you ordered specifically for his next homecoming.
Slithering on top of him, you yank at his belt buckle.
âJust tell me what to do, mi reina. Make it easy for me.â He grins in self-satisfaction.
"I just want you out of these clothes," you fire back, wordlessly working him free enough for you to take hold of.
He groans out something incoherent as you tease the hot, heavy length of him, gliding your hand up and down his shaft.
"Just like that," he pants, his hips involuntarily bucking as you lean over and swirl your tongue all over his tip. "Fuck, I missed that." Slipping his hand around the nape of your neck, he has to restrain himself from thrusting up into your hot, wet mouth.
Santiago knows there's not another woman like you, anywhere. He's traveled over half the world, a couple dozen times over, so he knows. It's not just that you're beautiful. You radiate beauty. The trust you place in him and the freedom you give him to be who he is, to pursue his career, is as much a siren call, luring him back to you every chance he can manage, as it is a steady anchor for him.
As you take him deeper, his breath quickens at the thought of coming down your throat, but somehow, he's distracted by a need to reclaim you. To take possession of your body the way he dreamed of doing on the dance floor. As your lithe body swayed, matching his rhythm, following his lead, he noticed the men devouring you with their eyes.
He would grip your hips tighter, grind against you possessively and trail his lips down the side of your neck, marking you as his own.
But before he can claw his way out of the haze you're literally sucking him into, you pull off his cock with a pop, lips wet and pouting.
"Take these off," you whine, yanking at the waistband of his pants, attempting to pull them down over his thick thighs. "Can't reach all of you."
He surprises you by climbing off the bed to undress completely. With only moonlight spilling in through the bedroom window, he wears the vigor of his last mission on his skin, darker from days in the sun. His toned muscles flex with every motion, fresh bruises and old scars telling the story of his adventurous life.
You're way past giving him a lecture every time he returns home with a new piece of the story etched onto his skin.
Sitting up on the edge of the bed, you stretch out your fingers, tracing a healing bruise just under his ribs, situated beside a small, angry cut. Your eyes lock with his and he nods, letting you know that whoever inflicted this pain is taken care of. You press your lips there, learning the new marks of him, claiming this new part of him as your own.
"Show me where else," you plead, but he's shaking his head, easing down to hover you, his body flexing deliciously as he rolls you underneath him and covers your lips with his.
You moan into his mouth as his hands roam all over the shape of you, just like while you were out dancing, but wilder, more possessive. His tongue licks deeper as he grips your hips, positioning you underneath the hungry thrust of his hips against your thigh.
Your fingers slip around his neck, tenderly fingering the scar from his surgery before sliding into his hair, yanking hard enough to pull his mouth free of yours and earn you an appreciative moan. You yank again, harder, the leverage enabling you to pull your silk-covered breasts flush against the bare heat of his chest.
Slinging one leg around the back of his thigh, you meet his steady grinding eagerly, already panting as he smirks against your cheek.
"You've been wet all night, haven't you?" He teases, tugging your earlobe into his mouth. "All those men watching you dancing, but no one's touching my wife but me."
He sucks a mark into your neck, pushing one hand up your inner thigh, kneading the soft flesh, but stopping short of your aching, wet core.
"Wanted to touch you right here, make you come, soak those pretty panties," he taunts, tracing one finger over your puffy folds.
"Why didn't you?" A pout escapes your lips as you desperately attempt to shift your hips, to chase his fingers for any sort of friction. "Wanna come for you, Santi, show them I'm yours."
At that confession, he slides two thick fingers inside you, curling them forward into your spongy softness, beckoning your hips forward.
"Want me to finger you next time we dance, baby?" He huffs against your lips, rubbing the heavy length of his cock against the slick on your thigh, already dripping from your sopping core. "Wear a pretty dress for me and let me feel you up? You would be louder than the music when you come. Dirty girl.â
Your back arches off the bed at the sound of his voice goading you - something he does often during long distance sex. Your mind briefly drifts to the half dozen times heâs nearly taken you over the edge with his voice alone, uttering filthy things, finally allowing you to touch yourself for some gratification, or at least relief.
Before you can beg him to keep talking, he swipes his thumb over your clit, working a third finger into your hole, expertly coaxing your first orgasm out of you. Your thighs shake, chest heaving as you tremble and shudder around his fingers. âOh fuck, SantiâŠso good,â you pant. âMissed you so much.â
Chasing after his lips with your own, you press a tempting kiss to his mouth, licking it open even as he strokes you past overstimulation, smiling into your kiss as you squirm to get away from him.
âToo much?â he grins, nibbling your bottom lip, swirling his middle finger like a cyclone inside you, just because he can.
âNo. Want your cock.â You bite his lip and he hisses as you wrap smooth fingers around his hard, leaking length, pushing your thumb roughly over his tip.
Shimmying your hips closer to what you really want, you beckon him forward, rubbing his tip between your folds. But he resists you.
âSay that again,â he murmurs, biting gently on your jaw, then your throat, his hot breath making you tremble with desire.
Twisting your wrist, you work your hand up and down the length of his aching dick. âWant your cock. Want you inside me so bad.â Your tongue swirls inside his ear and he stutters out a gasp, shifting his hips to push his fat tip into your dripping hole.
He moans out your name, thrusting all the way inside. Your warm, wet walls hug him perfectly and he settles in that spot he knows you love. The stimulation and warmth of feeling him flush against you has you desperately rutting against him.
His hand grips your luscious thigh, pushing it up, folding you and opening you wider for him. Shifting his hips, he pumps into you faster, this angle hitting you so deep your head drops to the pillow as you whimper, overcome with how delicious it is to feel your husband, home, in your arms, in your bed, deep inside you where he belongs.
Grunts of pleasure pass his lips as he makes you his again, after weeks of nothing but a blurry, in-and-out video or sometimes, a crackly voice over a satellite phone.
âDonât know how I ever leave this pussy,â he huffs, his body rolling over yours, spearing you open, molding you to the shape of his cock after so long without it. âThatâs it. I fucking quit. Iâm gonna spend the next month inside you.â
You know heâs not serious. Not yet anyway, but you love to hear it when he reclaims you like this. How heâll forget everything else just to spend all his time coming inside you. And oh, does he make up for being gone when heâs home.
"This feels good," he sighs, hands tracing the shape of you through the silky lingerie you're wearing for him. His fingers drag and push the soft fabric until he's taking it over your head, licking his lips at the way your tits bounce as he fucks into you. "You feel better, though."
"Come here," you plead, luring him down all the way on top of you, kissing him wildly as his chest settles against yours. A light sheen of sweat forms between you, slick and hot as you sling your legs all the way around his waist, pulling him harder and deeper, if it's possible.
The thrusting of his tongue inside your mouth almost seems to match his hips and you grip onto him for dear life, holding him so tightly, your bodies rutting faster and harder in one deliciously fluid movement, so in sync you move as one.
The friction against your clit has you on the edge. You're unable to meet his hungry kiss with anything more than a long, breathy moan.
"Come on, baby, I'm so fuckin' close," he rumbles, his rhythm faltering as your walls hug his shaft, fluttering and pulsing, soaking his cock before you shriek in pleasure. Gripping him tighter, so wet and so tight he comes with you, filling you with his warmth, dragging his lips across your shoulder to bury his strangled cry in your neck.
You cradle his head, kissing his cheek, his ear, carding your fingers through his damp curls and whispering how much you adore him as he comes back to himself, finally going still, safe in your arms.
You rest there together, mouths fusing for a languid kiss, bodies joined and sated, sharing one another's breath. Santi holds you so close and you know he needs this. Needs to stay inside you, connected to you, wrapped up together, the heat of your bodies, your sweat and the slick between your legs raw and real and grounding for a man who has seen too much and is gone too often.
This is when Santiago is his most vulnerable, and inevitably makes his way to the question voicing his deepest fear. "Don't let me go."
"Never," you swear, wrapping your arms and legs around him tighter and squeezing him fiercely. "I'll always be right here, you know that."
He feels the slight scrape of your new diamond bracelet against the nape of his neck, toying with the scar from his operation. He knows diamonds won't make up for the fact that he's not here, and he doesn't want to pretend that it means something deep - such as he's with you whenever you wear it.
You're both years past that bullshit now. It's a beautiful piece and it belongs on his beautiful wife - it's that simple.
He asks you every time he comes home, if it's too much. Makes you promise you'll tell him if doubt has crept into the back of your mind. He does it now, and you know what he means.
"Promise?"
"Promise."
He kisses you again, his body finally relaxing completely.
"Besides," you tease, "You're going to be inside me for the next month, remember? So neither of us are going anywhere."
He was teasing about that. You know it and he knows it. But now that you say it out loud...
"Yes ma'am." The next mission can wait.
*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ:*â§ïœ„ïŸ: *â§ïœ„ïŸ
Ivy's 1st Ficiversary Celebration
Miscellaneous Characters Masterlist (Santiago, Leto, Nathan, Llewyn, Orestes)
Main Masterlist
updates blog @ivystoryupdates
#ivy's ficiversary celebration#thanks for the ask!#đ„ inbox#asks#đ€ answered#ivy replies#santiago garcia#santiago pope garcia#husband!santiago garcia#triple frontier#santiago garcia x reader#lovely moots đ#WYCBH fic
131 notes
·
View notes
Text
Part 3 OF THE HADESTOWN FLASH FIC
for anyone who is actually reading these in order: they are not in any real kind of order. I am simply writing as the inspiration comes to me so the scenes are all over the fuckin place. also if this isn't as good as the prior parts, i apologize, i am eepy and my brain isnt working very well
@smidgen-of-hotboy and @ceaseless-watchers-special-girl psppsps come get your juice (@urjover and @one-joe-spoopy and @waters-and-the-wilde you guys can come read this too!!)
part 1 and 2 are on my account somewhere
the world straighted up and took notice the day peter nureyev walked into that bar.
well, maybe not the world.
but fate certainly did. and so did juno steel. and maybe that's close enough.
it was another day like they had all been in that eternal winter: windy, overcast, and grey, with a kind of chill that doesn't nip as much as sink its fangs into your bones and never let go. he'd come into the bar for the same reason everyone else had, juno assumed, trying to get out of the wind and cold and warm up a little. but there was no warmth to be found here. no true relief from the constant cold that had been the norm for years.
spring had disappeared. and the world had never really quite recovered from its loss.
juno wasn't discouraged, though. he knew there had to be a way to fix it, and then it came to him while he was stacking crates out behind the bar a few days ago. a simple song popped into his head, and when he sang it. oh, when he sang it. it was like spring with all of its warmth and goodness and chaos had come back into the world for just a moment. and then the moment was over, and juno left with the knowledge that maybe, just maybe, he could fix things. the song needed work, certainly, but even as it was, it could fix a lot.
not everything, but a lot. he knew deep down some things could simply never be fixed.
he was musing about how to continue the song while wiping down one of the bar tables that seemed to be perpetually sticky with old beer and fading finish when the door creaked open, announcing a new customer. the work never stopped here, did it? no matter, he'd get to them in a minute when he was finished with this table and then he'd-
oh.
he glanced up at the new customer and suddenly found himself rooted to the spot, heart pounding and face flushed.
he was.... he was.........
wow.
this new customer was quite possibly the most stunning man juno had ever seen. his hair was mussed from the wind outside and his face was flushed with cold. standing tall and lean in an oversized traveling coat, features sharp and clever as he spoke with juno's coworker at the bar. a streak of dirt rested on his cheek just below his wire rimmed glasses as he wriggled his warm leather gloves off.
he was clearly tired. everyone was. hard times do that to a people. but this man wore the exhaustion like a fine diamond bracelet, made for him in a way that complimented his countenance perfectly.
he was beautiful.
and that made him dangerous.
not that juno cared. he was quite fond of danger.
the man finally sat down at a table and sighed deeply, propping his head up on his hand as he waited for the drink he ordered. juno simply kept staring. he wasn't quite sure what to do next outside of stare. a thousand words were flooding his brain and all of them were stuck in his throat.
rita, his coworker, noticed. "you really wanna talk to him, dontcha boss?"
juno could only nod. dammit, why couldn't he say anything??
"then go DO it, boss!! whataya waitin' for?"
he opened his mouth to make some snappy remark, but nothing came out, so he just closed his mouth and nodded.
"oh, and mista steel?"
"yes, rita?"
"don't come on too strong, okay? I know you get a little excited about meetin' pretty people sometimes-"
"oh gods, rita, that was one time!!"
"well, it still cost lil old rita about a week's wages to replace the whiskey bottles you shattered from bein' so clumsy, so don't do it again!"
juno rolled his eyes and grabbed the stranger's drink to set down on his table. it was only a few steps to move, but somehow it felt like crossing mountains and rivers. juno's hands were shaking by the time he finally reached the man's side.
"ah, thank you, darling."
gods. even his voice was stunning. low and even and smooth as glass.
juno didn't even realize he was staring again until the man looked at him, slight concern etched onto his features. "are you alright? do you need something from me? I'm quite sure I paid at the bar but if you're looking for a tip-"
"come home with me." the words were out of juno's mouth before he could even think about them.
the man's eyebrows shot up and juno felt his face redden. he was quiet for a moment before responding. "you want me to go home with you?"
"yes."
"i don't even know who you are."
"i'm juno. i'm going to marry you."
there was another pause and internally, juno cringed. the one chance he gets to talk to someone attractive and he can't even act like a normal human being. of course it would be like this.
the man studied him for a moment before leaning back towards the bar to look at rita, who had been studying this interaction with all the curiosity of a child watching rabbits in the forest. "is he always like this?"
rita nodded vigorously. "absolutely, mista stranger-guy."
the man nodded thoughtfully before turning back to face juno. "i'm peter. peter nureyev."
#aaaaand that's all for part 3 kids!!#i might make a part 4 but we'll see if i get more inspo#love you all <3#the penumbra podcast#tpp#hadestown
20 notes
·
View notes
Text
@livingecho wanted a starter! ( Accepting! )
Alfida disliked playing diplomat. She was a weapon ; a thing of death and destruction. Let Rhyssia deal with these trivialities. Yet she was a loyal subject of Aesyrith, and she would be lying if she said she wasn't interested in the suddenly appearing realm of Valshkhan and it's people, the vyotous. Created from shadows, or so the story went ; yet her shadow remained fixed beneath her feet. Perhaps she was protected somehow from their shadow god's grasp, perhaps she was simply unwanted by him. Their recent arrival in the seas was obscured somewhat by their rapid technological advancement. Gunpowder propelled projectiles were not a thing in Fyrsgaed, though Alfida doubted they were much use from closer ranges. Perhaps putting a... what were they called? Guns? Putting a gun at the base of a proper weapon would be a good compromise between the two.
In any event, she wasn't alone in this mission, meaning she could leave most of the discussions to trained diplomats and just stand there looking scary â that was a role she was able to fulfil with aplomb. Her only contributions were to either steer the conversation back to the topic at hand when their master of economics went on tangents or to put her foot down and reject any unfavorable terms, much to the annoyance of the proper diplomats. She was Aesyrith's, and by extension, Fyrsgaed's representative. She doubted if the other diplomats chosen for this venture were as pure of intentions as she was.
Today was a day of rest from the negotiations (of what exactly, Alfida was only partially aware. A lot of the words went right over her head.), meaning Alfida should've been at the guest quarters of the Temple of Vahymn resting or training, but the Paramount of Knowledge had invited the whole mission to her estate, and everyone had insisted she join in the 'fun'. The 'fun' in question was simply more economics talk, which Alfida could care less about and understand even less. So she excused herself from the main parlor and simply... explored the mansion. She had been denied her weapons and armor for this outing, much to her own dismay. Instead she was wearing a doublet over a plain woolen shirt but under a mantle embroidered with tales of her exploits, chausses covering her legs, and leather boots protecting her feet. A far cry from the ornate fashion of Valshkhan, which some of the diplomats adopted.
She would've checked a mirror to see if anything was out of place, but she couldn't find one.
Wandering without a clear motive, yet careful to remember her way, she eventually found her way into what she could only assume was an armory. Weapons of all kinds lined the walls, and there were several sets of the peculiar vyotous armor she had seen on... oh, what were they called? The Inquisitors? It was a remarkable set, she had to admit ; fairly well constructed though with special attention given to certain areas of the body that Alfida found strange â the helmet wasn't as thick as she would've thought, though there was greater thickness around the chest area.
It was as she was examining the armor that she heard the door to the armory open. Peering over she saw the... oh what was her title? Vyortrek Vyik? That sounded right, though it sat awkwardly on her tongue.
âHail, Vyortrek von Hellbert,â the words came out stilted, âI was gazing upon your collection of armaments and armor. I was unaware you were interested in such things. You did not strike me as a fighter.â
Alfida regarded the vyotous as influential, but not quite as an equal. She was technically a demigoddess, and Vissarion was not. She was pretty sure that meant she was her superior in ranking, but at the same time she had gathered the importance she held in Vyotous society. Some tack was required, but she did not give Vis any treatment different to any of the other diplomats she had dealt with so far on this trip. Indeed, the only two people she had met so far she felt the need to salute and be at attention for were Vahymn (a bona fide god) and Valtiel (the god's mouthpiece).
To her, Vis was just another noble.
#livingecho#[alfida || in character]#[let us begin || starter]#[The Sunlit Halberd || Canon Verse 2]#( I'm pretty sure Alfida just called Vis 'Ocean von Hellbert' according to your worldbuilding lol )#( Also Alfida thinks Vis is basic )
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
M | 1068 | m/m humanish wizard/minotaur | fantasy | cw: mention of sex slavery, non consensual cock cage usage, dnd vibes (duh), pre relationship
When they took the quest, it seemed quite simple, not very different from any other theyâve done so far. Get to a dungeon or other spooky location, retrieve a thing and bring it back. Get rid of pesky criminals in some cases.
âA servant of mine ran away with my spellbooks. Bring them back.â
The dungeon itself wasnât special either. An abandoned thing with a partly collapsed entrance, full of spiders and other creatures.Â
That is until they find a living room.
Thereâs fire burning in a fairly primitive fireplace, but it casts the cave in a warm glow. There are furs and rugs everywhere, making the place look cosy. It lacks furniture other than a leather sack that might be an armchair as much as it can be a bed. Stacks of books litter the floor, and in the corner, there are drying herbs.
And in the middle of it all, in front of the fire, sits a huge beast with horns.Â
Zoel, the unspoken leader, steps forward.
âAre you the one who stole Miss Arlenaâs books?â
The monster looks up from the book it was studying, big black eyes staring at the intruders. It shrugs.Â
The book gets slammed closed and the group watches the minotaur stand up. Its fur is almost black, and thereâs pale scarring across its nose. It, he, is wearing loose linen pants.
The party leans their hands on their weapons, but all the minotaur does is flail his hands around.
âGreat, I love charades,â Zoel scoffs, but one of his companions, a bookworm bard, gasps.
âItâs sign language.â
âA what now?â
âA system of hand movements for mute people. Itâs not very popular.â
âHuh.â He watches the minotaur make a tiny nod. âWell, do you know it?â
âOnly âbeerâ and âthanks for the night, I had fun.â
He scoffs.Â
âOf course.â His eyes go back to the minotaur, standing awkwardly in his cosy cave. âSo did you or did you not steal these books?â
He hesitates but eventually gives a tentative nod.
âGreat. Hand them back or weâll have to take them.â
A firm shake of his cow head.
But he doesnât try to chase them out, looks around and starts rummaging through his books. Makes a motion of writing on his palm.Â
âChichi, hand him something to write.â
He doesnât protest, grabs his notebook and a short pencil, and hands it to the minotaur, who takes it and presses his palm against his nuzzle, then angles it forward with a curl of his lips.
Chichi smiles back.
âYouâre welcome.â
The minotaur writes quickly before turning the book towards Zoel to see.Â
I need these books to fix something she's done to me
"Oh," Zoel looks up at the minotaur. "Were you a human before?"
Chichi hits him. Hard.
"What?!"
"Dude. That's super offensive."
I've always been a Taur. What did she tell you?
"That a servant ran away with stolen books."
The minotaur huffed, a sad sound of morbid amusement.
I was a slave. Of the worst kind.Â
"The fuck do you mean by that?" Zoel frowns, while Chichi next to him makes a distressed sound.
The Taur hesitates before knocking his knuckles against his crotch. It makes a metallic sound.Â
"What?"
"Oh my god," Chichi breathes out. "Either he has a metal dick or a cock cage."
"A cock what?" Zoel asks while Taur holds up two fingers.
"Shit."
"Were you a sex slave?"
Taur nods.
"What's your name?" Chichi takes over the questioning while Zoel settles on staring down his crotch.
The notebook gets picked up again.
Bridge
"Okay Bridge, I think that derails our whole quest. I'm assuming it's magically sealed?"
He nods.
"Keep the books, keep looking for a counterspell, Zoel will help you," he elbows their leader, so he finally straightens and looks at something else than the minotaur's crotch.
"I will?"Â
"You know the most about magic."
"WellâŠ"
"We should camp somewhere and consider our next move.â
Stay here. Iâll make tea.
Itâs settled then, they unpack on blankets provided by their host, sipping on aromatic tea and sharing their rations. After learning that he turned the seals supposed to lock him in place against his captor and there might be others like him, they figured it was the best place to stay low. A simple quest just turned into a very delicate captive situation.
While the others studied the crude map of the dungeon, figuring out the possible location of other victims, Zoel flipped through the volumes Bridge had stolen. He marveled at the quality of some, but most of all was surprised to find many bookmarks and notes that helped the minotaur stay under the radar. And the ones that might help him with his situation.
âHow did you learn magic?â he asked with genuine curiosity.
Observation.
âYouâre joking, right?â
Bridge shakes his head.
âYouâre very talented for someone without formal training,â he marvels and observes the minotaur scratch sheepishly at his neck. âWould you want to be my student?â
He nods eagerly.
âWould you teach me your language in return?âÂ
In answer, he gets another nod, accompanied by his fist making a similar motion.
âIâm guessing that means yes?â
Minotaur nods again and Zoel smiles at him, finally feeling at ease with their unexpected host. Well, mostly. He clears his throat.Â
âI want to help you, but for that I need to, uh, see?â he winces, trying his best not to get red but feeling his cheeks betray him. The advantage of dark fur is the only thing making Bridge far better. He nods, this time without enthusiasm, and motions him aside.
One out of sight, he lowers his pants with no preamble, and Zoel finally finds out what a cock cage is.
Itâs silver and intricate, with sigils that scream âpompous witchâ. Despite its size, Bridgeâs dick doesnât have much room, looking sad and shrivelled inside.Â
âYou poor thingâŠâ Zoel reaches out, brushing the cage. The sigils glow under his touch and he can sense the powerful but cruel magic trapping the minotaur. The creature in front of him whines, and he doesnât know how to interpret it. Prefers not to and retrieves his hand like heâs been burned.
Despite that, he doesn't wait for him to pull his pants up himself, does it for him. Ties them gently over his waist.
âWeâll figure it out. And sheâll pay.â
#monsterlovetober2023#monster romance#monster lover#human/monster romance#monsterfucker#fantasy romance#spooktober#monster kink#original story#human/minotaur#minotaur#grammarly is my beta#this is barely proofread im running on fumes#watch me explain myself to nobody
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Think With Your Heart, Feel With Your Brain(StuckyxOC)
Summary: Lilith packs for her stay.
WC: 1.8k+
Warning: Language. Just a lil' hint of M/M suggestive content(which will be explored in further chapters)
Chapter 3: Permission
As soon as she was done with her last slot of the week, she went home immediately to pack her stuff for her stay at the facility. Steve informed that someone will be there to assist her, but she didn't expect that person to arrive sooner than she thought. She barely had the time to locate her luggage before someone rang the bell. Bucky stood outside, hands in the pocket of his leather jacket, leaning on her door frame with a smirk on his face.
"Bucky? I thought Steve meant a staff member was coming or something." She stated, confused. Still, she invited him in and told him to make himself comfortable while she continued packing.
"I am a staff member. Plus, I volunteered. Do you need a hand with something?" He asks as he trailed her from the front door to her room before stopping just outside the bedroom doorway.Â
Without looking at him, she answered, "No, I don't have that much to pack. I pretty much wear the same thing everyday so it's just grab and go."
In her periphery, Bucky leans over her door frame to look into her room, and she had the sense that he was trying to get a read on her. It was unsettling.
"BuckyâŠ." she said, "I hate it when people watch over my shoulders like that. Please sit. Ask me your questions instead of assuming things."Because, good God, have people been doing that a lot. Always reading between her words, treating conversations like social warfare.
"Sorry, doll, just trying to see if your room could tell me more about you. You have a lot of interests." He muttered as he roamed her room. She had a bookshelf full of books on one side of the room, though books weren't the only thing she had on it. Random trinkets of a variety of interests she had fallen into were carefully arranged in some places; crochet animals, sketchbooks, art supplies and a lot of zombie-themed items.
'Yeah, I guess I do. I can't really help what my brain likes." She replied, zipping up her luggage and taking out a smaller carry on to bring some books for her stay. Maybe a sketchbook and some supplies, too. She doesn't know how long she'd be staying.
"Steve likes to draw as well. Maybe you guys can bond over that." Her head tilted at the surprising tidbit about Steve. Had she known that earlier, her views of him would probably be softer than it was. She does tend to make better connections with people who share her interest.
"That's cool," she acknowledged, "and what do you like?" It is common courtesy to ask what their interests are after she told them hers,right? She read that somewhere before.
"Well, it's nothing like what you and Steve do, not the same level of artsy I guess, but I do like to take pictures once in a while."
"Oh, photography? It suits you. What do you normally shoot?" She loves photography too, not much in taking them, but they provided her with good references.
"Just nature. Buildings. Things I find pretty." He told her, voice quieter than normal, like he was trying to be humble. Maybe he is being humble. She felt it kind of endearing, actually. Passionate people are attractive to her. Almost all of her friends are people who had an obsession over very specific subjects, like role-playing and avians.Â
"No people?" She asked, eager to know more about him.
His eyes went wide.Â
"Uh, on special occasions." He replied.
 "I have taken several photos of Steve, but they wereâhow do I say itâunsavoury."Â
For several minutes, her hands still as she tried to parse what he was trying to say. When she realised, he probably meant nude pictures, her eyes wide, mouth forming an 'o'. She doesn't judge what people do behind closed doors, but she never expected Bucky and Steve to have that kind of relationship.
"God, you probably think I'm some kind of creep now. I didn'tâ"
"No, I mean, as long as it's consensual, who am I to tell people what they could and couldn't enjoy?"
At her response, Bucky shuts his mouth mid sentence to recalibrate his next words.
"It's consensual, don't worry." He reassures her, raising his hands in a gesture to make his point clear. She smiled. Just a little quirk up on the corners of her mouth.
"Then that's okay. Are youâ" she trailed off, not quite sure what to call whatever it is they had going on in between them. They seemed like friends the first time she met them, but maybe she's just bad at judging body language.
"Close friends, sometimes more." He explains, short. She assumed there was at least a deep emotional connection. While also fucking each other.Â
While she'd never had someone to call her significant other, or at least a friend with benefit, she understands relationships can be complicated like that. So she won't press further.
"I'm done. Shall we go?"
***
The ride back to the facility was quiet. It seemed like Lilith was not much of a talker, though she didn't really give him the vibe of someone extremely shy, just a healthy amount of it. She was probably more comfortable with silence. So Bucky's approach was just to ask her questions and if she wanted to share more, then he'd let her. Either way, he won't force her into anything.
"How did you find out about your powers?" He questioned her. She rarely mentioned it even in passing, which seemed weird to him considering it's the main reason she was there.
"As soon as I gained consciousness. So, when I was three?"
"That's a really young age to know you could do something like that. Surprised you handled it so well." And he checkedâwell, Steve did. Her records are clean. Not even mild destruction of property.
"I spent a lot of time at home. It helped." That makes sense.
"And what about school? I went through puberty a long time ago, but I know just how much hormones make us all wacky. Being a hormonal teen is one thing. Being hormonal and having superpowersâŠ" is an entirely different category. There are hundreds of reports of telekinetic teens destroying buildings. And the stronger the power, the greater the destruction.
"Home-schooled through middle school, and I just kept to myself in high school."
It's really hard to gauge what she's feeling when she talks to him. She's not entirely expressive save for that smile she gave him earlier, one he will always cherish. Plus, her voice seemed a littleâŠflat. Maybe he was being delusional when he thought she'd shown him interest before this. Shit. This was one of the biggest idiot movesâtrying to befriend someone who doesn't want to be his friend. She's probably the way she is because of how she was raised, though, so maybe it'll be worth it to try just a little more to get her to break out of her shell.
"You don't talk much, huh?" He continued when they were stuck in a mini traffic jam.
"I don't. I like hearing you, though. YourâŠvoice."Â
Fuck. she was all cold before, then she said something like that, like it's something people just outwardly say in normal conversations. An in?
"Yeah?" he smirked, leaning back a little to face her slightly. "What do you like about it?"
She seemed to make a show of contemplating. It's almost always like this with her. She'd take a moment before answering, as if she was doing some tough mental maths.
"I like the little rasp when you end your sentences. It scratches my brain in a good way. You'd make a good audiobook narrator." His eyes squinted, trying to figure out if she was flirting or if it was just a genuine compliment.
"See, normally when women say things like that to me, they're flirting, but I can't tell that with you." The hands on her lap stirred, and Bucky was just now noting that she was rubbing her thumb repetitively like she's nervous of him. And not the good kind of nervous, either.
"Shit. Sorry if I made you uncomfortable. Next time I do that, you have permission to yell at me."
"Why would I do that?" She tilts her head as she asks him. Heaven above, she's impenetrable.
"So I remember not to do it again? I think I've misread you from before, I thought you were interested in me," he explained, laughing at how silly this all is.
"I think you're very attractive." Lilith began, halting his laugh in its tracks. Her hands move in a rhythm, floating a piece of lint in between them using her powers. It's like he was whiplashed. From one emotion to another, with every word coming out of her mouth.
"I just don't know how to show my emotions well. I'm flattered you would want to flirt with me, but I don't think it should extend to more than that."Â
"Can I ask why?" Bucky inquired, no longer able to rein in the string of curiosity. Lilith came into his life with the sole purpose of uncoiling it from its neatly arranged center.
"I'mâŠvery hard to be with. I go days where I don't talk and days where I talk too much. And if I like something or someone, I latch into it like an obsession and forget that other people exist. Sometimes I hate being touched. Sometimes I require bone-crushing hugs. I don't want someone to think that they like me, only to find me too much to be with."
Too much. She said that she can be too much for someone. He emphatised to a certain degree, having suffered PTSD. But, more than anything, he wanted so much to be there for her and tell her that she would never be too much. He wished he was there to deal with the people who put these thoughts into her head.
"Lilith, I won't press if you don't want me to, but I don't flirt with someone I didn't already intend to make mine. And if someone's mine, I'll do whatever I can to keep them happy. If not talking for days makes them happy, then so be it. There are other ways to show someone you care besides words and physical touch."
She looked down again, picking at her finger, and Bucky wondered if he'd made his intentions too clear. God, he wants her. Want to learn everything he could about her. But he knows that what he feels is all too much too fast and that's not a good sign. He should talk to his therapist. The torrent of mixed feelings he's going through right now might be the very thing that spelled the end of whatever this is. Moderation. He needs to proceed with moderation.
"Okay then." Her words silenced his thoughts. He hated the way his cock jumped when she gave him that look she just did, like she's giving him a piece of her trust. "Go ahead, you have my permission to court me."
Chapter 2
AO3
#stuckyxoc#stucky#buckyxfemale oc#stevebucky#steve x bucky#steve/oc/bucky#stevexfemale oc#original character#marvel mcu#mcu fic#flirting#strangers to lovers#friends to lovers
0 notes
Text
nct dream : chaotic first encounters
authors note đŹ : hello ! it's me again, as per usual this post will be written in lowercase.
NA JAEMIN : the coffee incident
today is like any other day, you go to work to the neo cafe you after your classes, take the costumers order you know just the usual nothing new nothing special well that's until na jaemin came.
the first time you layed your eyes on jaemin when he walked through the cafe door, your reaction was concern. it's obvious that he's been cramming for days now, his eyebags says it all.
"uh, hi can i get a 8 shots of expresso to go?" jaemin rubbed his eyes under his reading glasses, tired for only getting 2 hours of sleep.
"eight, are you sure? that's eight, it's strong" you clarified the man who only gave a smile and a nod, not wanting to keep the tired male you immediately went to make his hell of a coffee.
after finishing his order, jaemin was about to exit the door he once walked in too but was stopped when you told him he has to sign a paper.
"i am so sorry sir if i take too much of your time, i know you're a busy person but i need you to sign this for me please" you respectfully handed jaemin an agreement paper that concludes, you not being responsible if anything happens due to his coffee shots.
"don't worry i won't drag you if something happens, but i'll make sure to tell the doctors you make amazing coffee" jaemin lightly chuckled while signing the paper before walking away.
your first encounter might now be as romantic like you see in disney movies, but it's sure became one of your core memories.
LEE JENO : dear, santa...Â
the first time you and jeno met was in christmas eve, you're on your way home with a cake in your hand kind of sad that you're once again alone this christmas. not wanting to take the stairs like you used too you decided to take the elevator instead !
the elevator is about was about to close, when out of nowhere a foot came to stop it. you looked up at the opening door to see who entered and immediately saw a struggling jeno, so as a decent person you are you helped the male carry some of the foods he's holding.
"thanks, my arms are starting to get numb" the male in a black leather jacket thanked you after putting the food in the steel floor. the ride was quiet, the both of you are on your phone assuming that i'll be quick.
then a loud crash was heared, the elevator light even started to flicker and that's when the both of you knew that you were stuck in an elevator, in christmas eve. the male near the emergency button quickly pushed it and informed the person on the line that the both of you are stuck.Â
"oh my god, this cannot be happening. there's no signal i can't call anyone" you panicked, going back and fort inside the elevator while jeno is still talking the emergency services.
"bad news, they said it might take more an hour since all the repair man of unavailable" jeno sighed, as he sits down in front of you.
it's 11:41 pm it's been more than half an hour, you and jeno are running out of topics plus the elevator is starting to heat. then the emergency services finally came! the both of you stood up in unison.
"alright stand back now! it's going to take 10 minutes" the man shouted to the other side, you couldn't careless if takes 10 minutes all you want righr now is go celebrate your christmas outside the elevator.
12:00 am at christmas day, the doors of the elevator finally opens. the snow out the building is starting to fall, the workers are greeting one other 'merry christmas' so you decided to do the same for each other.
"merry christmas, y/n" he patted your back lightly.
"merry christmas, jeno" you gave him a sincere smile before walking through the stairs together while helping him carry the foods.
who would've thought santa can also grant wishes from adults, two lonely souls who feels alone during this holiday is no more lonely as they found comfort in each other's arms.
afterall, christmas is a holiday that should never be spent alone.
HUANG RENJUN : the cab love
it's now 12:30 pm you're supposed to be at your school at 12 sharp, since the class is having oral recitation. you can't miss today class, you stayed up for this you reviewed your notes all night, so you have to get into a cab fast!
renjun is quite the same, he has an art project to present in front of the class and he can't miss that afterall art is his favorite subject, the male would rather die than leave a bad impression to Mr.Kim.
the both of you have been waiting for 20 minutes now, you can't seem to find a free one, it's either there's already inside or going home.
"it's alright, it's alright we'll find one eventually" you tried to calm yourself down, while your arms still forward hoping a cab would pull up in front of you.
renjun tighten the his grip on the canvas he's holding, clearly stressed in the situation his in. the male even started to shake his arm impatiently.
"dear god if you're true give me a cab" he sarcastically pleaded not thinking it'll actually come true, renjun smiled widely as he saw the cab stop.
thinking that the yellow car stopped for you, you immediately opened the right side of door while renjun opened the left side. you didn't notice each other until you guys are sat in the car seat and said your location in unison.
"make up your minds, building a or build b of neo uni?" the driver looked into the small mirror only seeing his two passengers bangging their heads in the front back seat, humiliated by their mistakes.
the driver didn't ask more questions thinking that his passengers are in a love quarrle, he instead wished you both happiness in his mind.
HAECHAN LEE : cinderella, run !
your third class is finally over, which means it's finally break time ! time to eat lunch that you packed yourself this morning.
as you and your two friends walking down the stairs while laughing at the story you were telling them, they told you to demonstrate what really happened that day and so you did.
you were carefully demonstrating the scene until it's finally in the funny part, you imitated the kick in your story. and with your little to no luck the shoe on your right foot went on a short flight before landing into someone's head.
haechan looked behind him with his one hand touching the part that got hit, he landed his gaze to you that's hiding behind your friends back. the male picked up the black (heel) school shoes and started to come up to you.
"he's coming, y/n run for it" sungchan whispered, scared for your life you ran your ass back to your classroom with no shoes, since the other one will slow you down.
"WAIT! CINDERELLA, YOUR SHOES!" haechan shouted before picking up the shoe you left and went on to find you.
even if the clock strikes 12, prince lee haechan will find you no matter what happens! even if it means searching the whole school.
end â
#nct fanfic#nct dream drabbles#haechan#nct imagines#jaemin#jeno drabbles#nct dream fanfic#nct dream scenarios#haechan fluff#haechan x reader#renjun x reader#renjun drabbles#jaemin drabbles#haechan drabbles#jeno fluff#jaemin fluff#renjun fluff#jaemin x reader#haechan x y/n#jeno x reader#00 line x reader#nct dream imagines#nct dream 00 line#nct drabbles
712 notes
·
View notes
Text
the morning after â gojo satoru ver!
warnings: slight dirty talk and suggestive content, like the yuuji one, nothing too explicit! Oh and a teasing, cheeky gojo :>
masterlist ! (photo not mine)
It doesnât hit you until youâre whacked by an arm in the face. Literally.
You whine and push the foreign weight away that smushed your nose at the impact, less than pleased because youâre having the best of your life, but someone had to ruin it. Nevertheless, you refuse to open your eyes and settle into the warmth that encases you in that moment. It reminds you of your precious unicorn plushie you left back at your apartment; cuddly, precious, keeps the nightmares away, but the best part about this human teddy bear is that heâs all firm muscles and body heat instead of fur cotton.
Wait, what? Human?
Itâs when you hear the man stirring above you with a husky groan that you freeze in your spot, eyes snapping wide open your vision blurs for a split second. The first thing you see is smooth skin and firm pecs, followed by a slender, strong neck and a sharp jawline â oh god.
So last night wasnât a dream.
Clenching your teeth and even biting the inside of your cheeks to stop squealing â more out of embarrassment and shame than happiness, really â you slowly reach up between your squished bodies to pinch your cheeks, bringing blood and feeling back into them. No wonder youâve slept so well last night, and as someone who prefers pulling an all-nighter until you pass out in the middle of an anime series, itâs quite rare to find a good eight hour sleep.
Itâs not like you had much...activities performed that would take up too much energy. Until Gojo Satoru came, the teacher from the Tokyo school, and also the notoriously infamous âstrongest jujutsu sorcerer.â
Youâve had a crush on him the moment youâve started working as a teacher in the Kyoto school. Utahime, who was closer to him, was incredibly appalled when you told her one day about your raging crush on the white-haired man who looked absolutely breathtaking with his blindfold, but without them?
Just the thought of having seen them last night, when he was between your legs, no less, has you inwardly groaning and cringing so hard you feel so shameful that you canât even look him in the eye. Satoru is fast asleep above you, one of his strong arms lazily draped over the curve of your waist and his fingers brushing against your bum. When you shift a little to give you both space, his fingers begin to hover dangerously close to a sensitive area and you let out a tiny squeak, muffling it with the back of your fist before he awakens.
This man had the Six Eyes â the last thing you wanted was for him to sense and notice the little things and wake up. No, you had to leave before he even gets the chance to move.
The chances of not waking him up was pretty slim, but youâve always been proud of your sneaky movements that you try anyway. Fortunately, Satoru doesnât seem to be a hardcore cuddler because he doesnât pull you back when you finally slip past the sheets.
You freeze for a moment at the edge of the bed, still in disbelief that you actually slept with him. No, no, thatâs wrong, youâd have slept with him anytime if he allowed it but â he actually slept with you. Itâs not that youâre looking down on yourself because youâre also a special grade sorcerer and could stand your own ground confidently, but your powers when it comes to exorcising and your social skills are two different things that donât even come close together.
Youâre not worried that a special grade curse would kill you and take away your privilege of finishing that new manga you bought in your day off because you know you could handle it easily, but as a person, thereâs a stark difference between you and Satoru.
True, he wasnât exactly liked by everyone because he refused to be limited by rules and regulations, always claiming that one should not be hindered by the narrow-mindedness of the others, but it was something you really admired about him because youâre not like that. Youâre old school, sticking by the book, much like his co-worker Nanami Kento who equally hates overtime, and while Gojo Satoru was loud and confident, youâre more of the person who stays by a corner during a party.
Which is exactly what happened last night at Utahimeâs birthday party â aka the old wrinkly principal isnât here so letâs get wasted type of party.
Youâre not surprised that Gojo Satoru walked in, but when he did, you had to clutch your spirit water and drink it in haste because heâs got you feeling thirstier than you did last night â and you drink your water plenty. But how could you remain sane when he looked so gorgeous in just his uniform and his laughter has butterflies erupting in your stomach?
Truth was, youâre satisfied watching him from afar. Itâs not like you ever plan on asking him out or being his friend because youâre sure Satoru has better things to do and prettier people to talk to, so when he sits next to you in the desolate leather couch, legs crossed over one another and his arm right behind you (although not touching, he respects your space) you nearly pass out.
One thing leads to another, and you find yourself writhing under his arms, shamelessly crying his name over and over again until the dead hours of the night that has his ego inflating.
You donât remember how or exactly why it happened, but definitely, alcohol had to be involved. Thereâs no way Gojo Satoru would actually notice you, much less sleep with you, when heâs completely sober, which is why you scramble around the room with the blanket covering your bare body as you look for your discarded clothes.
If he wakes up and sees you, heâll probably regret everything that happened last night, if he remembers any of it, anyway.
But youâre most definitely mostly sober through the whole thing, so you remember how good he was in making you feel like a goddess. The way he sucked on your neck, licking a stripe at your burning skin while his large hands groped your breasts possessively, all the while rutting in that perfect spot that has your eyes rolling at the back of your head with your nails running down his back â you shiver just thinking about it.
Gojo Satoru really has that effect on people.
You hide your flustered state and quickly pull on your undergarments, about to slip the sweater over your head, only to die on the inside because you realize youâre wearing those full cotton panties instead of sexy lingerie. With a groan, you fight back the urge to cry. But then again, who could blame yourself for not dressing sexily? Itâs not like you had any idea that this would happen.
Youâre halfway through your jeans when Gojoâs husky morning voice breaks through the silence. âLeaving already?â you hear him smile, although your back is turned to him, face completely morphed into terror. âSuch a shame. I was actually thinking shower sex sounds nice â if youâre into that, of course.â
âSatoru,â you greet lamely with a bow, avoiding the way his stunning eyes raked over your form with an unreadable dark expression. âUh, youâre awake, and...good morning, I guess.â
Gojo smirks at your flushed cheeks, and it takes everything not to stare at the way his biceps strain from the way he supports his head, hair sticking in every direction and looking absolutely sexy in the morning light. âGood morning to you too, Y/N,â your breath stifles, because he knows your name? âAlthough it would be an ever better morning if you werenât such in a rush to leave,â he chuckles, âIt makes me feel like maybe you regret what happened last night.â
Your head snaps up at his words as you shakily wiggle your arms, âNo, thatâs not true, I loved every second of it! It was...it was the best night of my life,â your cheeks tinge a shade darker when Gojo beams at your words, chest almost puffing out proudly. Shyly, you turn away from him and fiddle with the hem of your sweatshirt. âI just...I didnât think youâd still want me here around, because you were drunk last night and all and I thought maybe youâll regret it, which I donât want to happen so yeah, I just thought Iâd leave before I get to...â you clear your throat awkwardly, â...be rejected like that.â
âY/N,â his voice falls an octave lower, the thoughts in your head growing so loud you donât even hear that heâs already left the bed, and now heâs cradling your chin until youâre forced to witness the galaxies burning in his eyes. âYou thought I was drunk last night and did it because I was just horny? That I would regret it and forget all about it?â
His proximity has your breath stuttering, your eyelashes slapping your cheeks as you blink rapidly. âWell, uhm, Iâm not really your type, so I think it was safe to assume that.â
Gojo hums at your words, his calloused thumb running over your lips. A small smile flits across his face when he remembers how much of a good girl you were for him last night, obediently opening those lips up and letting him bask in the warmth of your wet cavern before swallowing all he has to give. Funnily enough, Gojo isnât the best with his words, so he just tucks a strand of hair behind your ear before sighing.
âI wasnât drunk,â he finally admits. The confession has you slipping from his grasp, but Gojo snakes his arm around the small of your back to pull you to him, the warmth of his bare skin seeping into your clothes. However, itâs nothing compared to the lust and adoration burning in his eyes â one you canât properly fathom in this clouded state. âTipsy, sure, but I assure you I was aware and sober for every little part,â his lips hover at your ear, one of his hands coming at the back of your neck to tilt your head to the side, granting him access to the hickeys heâd purposely left.
Just the sight of his markings on your perfect body has a tent growing in his pants. You feel his erection rub at the pad of your jeans, eliciting a small whine from you, and this makes Gojo resist the urge to bend you over right then and there. But he doesnât do that, because he knows your body is too tired from his ministrations, and heâs nice enough to give you a break â even if thatâs not exactly what your burning core wants at that moment.
âLike the way you clenched around my cock when I hit that sensitive spot of yours,â he laughs when you shiver at the way his breath tickles you, âOr how pretty you look when you cream around my cock, begging me to go harder because you can take it, and baby, I promise you, I loved it just as much as you did.â
Finally, Gojo pulls back, and heâs extremely satisfied when he sees how small and innocent you look just like that, as if he hadnât just folded you in half to watch the way your pretty pussy welcome him and take him better than anyone else just hours ago.
âBut,â he continues, âI think I enjoyed it a lot more, considering Iâve wanted to do that for such a long time now,â at his words, you furrow your brows, and thatâs when he realizes his mistake. Gojo reverts back to his usual lighthearted self and fans his hand out almost comically with his hands on his hips. âI mean, not just the sex, though it is amazing, but having you close is what I meant. Like holding your hand or getting to kiss you,â he sighs dreamily as if youâre not in the same room as him.
âUh,â you awkwardly begin, unsure of what to say. âAre you saying you like me?â
âYeah,â he smirks, which shouldnât have been such a sexy look on him, but because heâs Gojo, it was. âBut Utahime said sheâd cut my balls off if I even get near you. Thank goodness she was too drunk last night to ever see it, but Iâm glad I talked to you. Iâm just ashamed Iâm only saying this after the sex but...would you like to go out with me?â
Thanks to his Six Eyes ability, Gojo is blessed with the privilege of seeing you malfunction before him as you try to find your words.
#gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader imagines#gojo x reader smut#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader smut#jjk x reader imagines#gojo satoru x reader imagines#gojo satoru imagines#jjk gojo satoru#gojo satoru fic#gojo x reader headcanon#jjk headcanons#jujutsu kaisen smut
4K notes
·
View notes
Text
I Love You, You Idiot | Bucky Barnes
Bucky Barnes x Reader
Here I am, once again writing in my favorite "we're best friends but we won't say we're in love" trope. Someone stop me.
A/N: This does not fall into the TFAWTS timeline!
Warnings: swearing, fluff, angsty-ish
*not my gif*
The bass rumbled through your entire body as you tried to listen to whatever story Sam was telling to the group. You tried with everything in you to listen but the mixture of the loud music of the club and your best friend's hand just casually laying on your exposed thigh was making it very difficult. You noticed the group laugh so you let out a small chuckle but if anyone asked you would not be able to say what was so funny.
âYou okay, doll?â You glanced up at Bucky, whoâs blue eyes were squinted with concern. His thumb slowly rubbing circles on the spot on your inner thigh where it was rested. âYou look a little out of it. Do you need me to take you home?â
Say words, Y/N. You told yourself. But forming sentences was getting harder and harder with each circular pass the pad of his thumb made.
âUh.â
Good job. Very articulate.
You didnât want to be that person. The person who falls in love with her super hot best friend, but doesnât say anything because they donât want to âruin the friendshipâ and then ends up sad and alone because said best friend doesnât realize the feelings and moves on to someone else. And yet here you were. Being that cliche.
âGuys, I think Iâm going to take Y/N home.â You heard Bucky say. Snapping out of whatever trance you were in you shifted away from him so his hand was no longer on your leg.
âNo, Iâm fine.â You stood up, strong and steady. âSee? I was just thinking about some work stuff. But Iâm gonna go grab another drink. Anyone want anything?â
The group shook their head and you made your way to the bar, happy to be away for a couple minutes.
Your moment of solace lasted only a few seconds though because you felt Buckyâs presence behind you. He trapped you in by placing his arms on either side of you, his chin landing on your shoulder.
âWanna take shots?â Buckyâs voice rumbled in your ear. You really hoped he couldnât feel the goosebumps that arose all over your skin. His breath smelled like a mix of spearmint and whiskey. A scent that if it came from any other man you would have probably been repulsed but on Bucky it was just comforting.
âOnly if theyâre tequila.â You turned around so you were face to face with him. Bucky gave you a cheeky smile as he waved the bartender over, ordering two shots each and then your regular drink order. As the bartender got your drinks ready, Bucky leaned down on his arms so he was even closer, your faces barely an inch apart.
âYouâre my best friend, you know that?â Bucky smiled, pressing a slight kiss to your cheek.
âYouâre mine too.â You whispered but you knew he heard you. Thank god for that super soldier hearing. Bucky stood back up and you could tell that he was on high alert, making sure that no one bumped into you or was making a beeline in the direction you guys were in.
You turned back around and placed your arms on the bar and leaned against it, your breasts pushing up slightly causing the guy next to you to take notice.
âHey,â you glanced over as the guy next to you turned his body to fully face you. âYou are the most beautiful woman at this bar.â You were amazed at how bold this guy was being. Bucky was still behind you, his arms still on either side of you. To anyone who didnât know the two of you, it would be safe to assume that you were a couple.
âThank you, thatâs very sweet of you.â You smiled at him and leaned against Buckyâs arm a bit, to hopefully give that couple illusion even more.
Bucky was watching the interaction carefully, not yet ready to intervene but there if he needed to. You noticed his vibranium hand flex on the bar as the guy continued to flirt with you, that small action causing butterflies to erupt in your stomach.
âYou wanna get out of here, pretty girl?â The guy leaned in even closer to you, officially popping the imaginary bubble you had around you. That was enough for you and for Bucky.
âAlright buddy, ease up.â Bucky pushed a hand against the guy's chest, moving him away from you. âSheâs with me.â
âRelax, big guy. Why donât you let this little mama speak for herself.â The guy stood up from his chair, he was Buckyâs height but you, Bucky and the guy knew that if it came down to it Bucky would kick his ass.
âThis little mama doesnât want to go home with you.â You said sternly. As you finished speaking, the bartender placed the shots and the drinks in front you.
âBitch.â The guy mumbled, shaking his head and making his way around Bucky.
âWhat the fuck did you just say?â Bucky grabbed the guy by the front of his shirt. His eyes blazing as he glared down at the asshole. With each second that passed you could tell his hands were tightening around the guyâs shirt.
âI called your little slut girlfriend a bitch.â He spat out. âMaybe control your woman from flirting with other men at-â
Before he could finish, Bucky slammed his fist into his face. You let out a scream as the guy fell to the ground. Everyoneâs eyes now focused on the three of you. Bucky reached down and grabbed him, pulling him back up. You had to look away as blood started to pour out of his nose and down his face. It looked like Bucky was about to punch him again but you quickly put your hand on his arm. Bucky looked over at you, his chest heaving, his metal arm shifting under the stress of his grip.
âBucky, please. Itâs not worth it. Look.â You glanced at the crowd that started to form, phones out and recording.
You could see the headlines now: Winter Soldier Bar Brawl: Is he still unhinged?
You spotted Sam making his way over, his face full of concern. Turning back to Bucky you squeezed his bicep. âPlease. Letâs go.â
âBuck.â Sam made it over to you. âGo, Iâll take care of it.â
Bucky heaved as he pushed the guy away from him and then grabbed your hand. He quickly threw down a crumpled hundred dollar bill on the bar and didnât wait for the change as he pulled you through the crowd of recording phones and out of the club.
He quietly pulled you down the street until you guys ended up at least four blocks away from the club.
âI should have killed that guy.â He huffed as he stuffed his hands into his pockets. Immediately he winced and pulled his flesh hand out. You hadnât noticed before but his hand was definitely red and swelling. âFuck.â
âOh my god, Bucky,â You sighed as you gently took his hand in yours, turning it over and inspecting any damage. It didnât look fractured but it was definitely sprained and going to be sore for a while. âYou could have broken your hand, you fucking idiot.â
âIt will heal in a couple hours. And youâre welcome.â Bucky scowled in your direction. âNext time, Iâll just let him shit talk you all night.â
âI didnât ask you to do that. If you would have waited another twenty seconds we would have gotten our drinks and probably wouldn't have seen that man again.â You glared. âInstead you had to turn into a cave man and beat on your chest and prove your dominance.â You tried to sound tough but your voice was shaking given how cold you were. You had left your jacket back in the club.
âI wasnât proving shit, Y/N.â Bucky snapped as he pulled his hand out of yours, sliding his leather jacket off and putting it around your shoulders in a huff. âMaybe it infuriates me to hear someone talk about you like that.â
âWell itâs not all cake and ice cream for me, but you donât see me throwing god damn punches.â You sighed as you wrapped the jacket tighter around your body. âThis is going to be everywhere tomorrow.â
âWho gives a fuck.â Bucky muttered.
âYou should!â You fumed. âItâs not a great look to have you out here punching random guys at bars, Bucky. Especially over nothing that important.â
âStop talking like that. God, itâs like you are the only fucking person who doesnât see how goddamn special and important you are.â Bucky hissed as his hand continued to throb. âSo please just..stop talking.â
You snapped your mouth shut as you shot daggers at Bucky which he gladly returned. You turned away from him, calling a car to take you back to his place. You both waited in silence, Bucky only making the occasional foul exclamation whenever his hand hurt. Finally for what seemed hours the car finally pulled up. Bucky, always the gentleman even when angry, held the door open for you as you slid in closing it gently but not making any moves to get in the car. You looked up at him through the window confused but he only shook his head and tapped the car, signally for the driver to leave.
âCan you please wait.â You turned to the driver who let out an annoyed huff.
âFive minutes lady. Itâs almost bar time.â
Quickly you opened the door not stepping completely outside, the air having an unforgiving bite to it now.
âGet in the fucking car, Bucky.ïżœïżœïżœ
âYou go, you have a key. I just need some time.â
âYou can take some time in your apartment. Just get in the car.â You retorted.
âIâm not getting in that car.â
âJames, I swear to god.â You were fully out of the car now. You slammed the door shut causing the driver to cast an annoyed look your way. âWhat is your problem? We argue all the time, itâs not that serious.â
âItâs not about the argument,â he grumbled. âItâs about the fact that you are so completely oblivious to how fucking perfect you are and how it wasnât just that guy that was staring at you but every other guy in that bar. And how angry it makes me that I just want to go up to every single of one of them and tell them to put their dicks away because youâre mine and only mine.â
Your breath hitched as you processed his words.
âAnd Iâm doing everything in power to not just shake you until you realize that I love you, and not just as my friend.â
âI-â
âI canât believe I just told you that.â Bucky shook his head and let out a humorless chuckle. âGet in the car, Y/N. Iâll see you later.â
Bucky turned and started walking down the street.
âJames Buchanan Barnes!â You yelled after him. âIf you donât think that I love you back, then you really are a bigger idiot than I thought.â Bucky stopped in his tracks.
âWhat did you just say?â He asked as he faced you again. He stayed where he was but you could see the tension start to leave his body.
âI said,â You smiled as you let out a long breath. âThat I love you, you idiot.â
Before you knew it, Bucky was over to you and he had you scooped up in his arms. His mouth moved feverishly against yours, every emotion that the two of you had for each other pouring out in this one kiss. Your hands found their way up his chest and around his neck. He let out a low moan that sent vibrations through your whole body.
âAlright, lady, Iâm leaving.â You both ignored the driver as he waved you off and pulled out and down the street. But you couldnât care less because you were finally in the arms of your best friend.
âSay it again.â Bucky whispered against your lips.
âI love you, you idiot.â
#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes x reader#sebastian stan imagine#sebastian stan x reader#bucky fanfic#bucky barnes fanfiction
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
French Class [2]
A/N: I hope you all enjoy this part! Iâm excited to put out more parts soon!
genre: optional bias (m) x reader (f), smut, oral (f receiving), car sex, dirty talk, college!au, nerd!reader, fuckboy!bias
words: 4.4 k
âœseries masterlistâœ
taglist (lmk if u wanna be added!): @lovely-ateez
âAnd then he asked me if I would wear his tie around my neck while he- Hello? Earth to Y/N? Are you there?â Your roommate, Chohee, waved her hand in front of your face from across the table. You had occupied the seats in the back of the Chinese restaurant, in a niche where you were mostly hidden from other customers. Turns out, for all the spicy stories she had in store â as always â that had been a great idea.
âI swear your thoughts have been all over the place lately. Are you sure you have nothing to talk about?â She twirled a strand of her dyed pink hair around her fingers while she mustered you suspiciously.
âIâm sorry, I zoned out. Itâs nothing, Iâm just tired. Iâve been studying day and night. Looks like youâre the only one with the stories today. Just start again from the part where he got the whipped cream from the fridge,â you said.
âWe went over that part five minutes ago! Have you paid any attention?â Chohee shook her head with a grin. Then she began her bedroom-adventure story from the beginning, because she knew as well as you, she loved talking about it.
Truth was, you had one hell of a story to tell. And no, you had not been paying attention. Not because you were tired. Not because you had studying on your mind. But because one hundred percent of your focus was currently directed at the boy only a few tables from yours. You only saw the back of his head, but there was no doubt about his identity. The mop of hair was unmistakable. Plus, he was in his famous black leather jacket. There was no mistaking this piece of clothing. It was decorated with white splatters of acrylic paint and had his name written messily across the top of his back. You could just about make out the tips of the letters as he leaned back comfortably, legs spread on his chair, chatting to his friend.
Chohee had no idea about the grip the person behind her had on you. She was your closest friend, and yet you hadnât broken the news to her: You were hooking up (and not just once) with the so-called âhottest guy on campusâ. AT least those had been her words when she had first told you about him. Lately you had to admit, you were starting to agree. It wasnât like you wanted to keep secrets from her. In fact, on many occasions you had almost crumbled and told her the full story. Had she not been such a chatterbox, and did she not love gossiping as much as she did, you swore she would already know about your little arrangement with him.
She was aware of this much: You and him were casual friends. Study buddies, one would say. You had subtly passed over the little details of your friendship. How grocery store visits sometimes turned into visits to his dorm because of a simple text of his, or how you had sneaked out on more than one occasion in the middle of the night because he had told you his dormmates werenât home. It wasnât weird to Chohee that you brushed over the particularities of your âone-night-standsâ when you returned in the mornings. You had never been as big on sharing as she was.
Maybe you wanted to keep things to yourself out of fear what people would say, too. You couldnât care less whether people knew you were sleeping around. But everyone knew him, or so it seemed. Girls wanted him. Boys wanted to be him. All you desired was his friendship and some fun. You had no interest in being known on campus or having people youâve never met giving you the side-eye over having sex with an oh-so-special boy. One day you would tell Chohee all about it. You werenât technically lying. Just not sharing the entire story.
âRemember how I said H/N was the hottest guy ever?â Chohee suddenly said. The sound of his name made your head snap back to reality.
âOh, now youâre listening, I see. All it takes is for me to mention your new bestie,â she teased. âYou shouldnât get too attached to him. I have a feeling that girls are interchangeable to him, either way. Anyway, Iâve decided I find his friend Korain much more attractive, since Iâve been hooking up with him.â
Would it be weird to correct her? To promise her, when you had more time and werenât so distracted, you would lay the truth on her? He isnât like that at all, you wanted to say. Yes, he liked female attention. But that didnât make him a bad guy. Would it sound crazed to explain how he knew how you took your coffee, and how he sent you pictures of your favorite animals before your exams to take some of the nerves away? Or how he reported that it took him exactly 1,012 steps to get to your dorm from his place? Multiple times you had tried to count the distance yourself, but you never seemed to have enough focus to make it. Something always caught you off guard. You had doubted his credibility, but he swore he wasnât bluffing.
Speaking of his friend Korain â who was at this very Chinese restaurant with H/N â he was suddenly making eye contact with you. Before you could slide lower into your seat like a frightened animal, he had grinned at you. Oh no. Prompted by his friendâs smile in your direction, H/N now turned his head. You were thankful Chohee was still deep in her explanation on why she had changed her opinions on the two very boys only a few tables away. If only she knew.
H/Nâs eyes caught yours and a smirk plastered on his face. You assumed the tiny smile you sent him would do, but no. The two young men had collected their things and were getting ready to leave. The exit was the opposite direction, and yet H/N took the long way there. His stride was that of a model as he approached your table.
âY/N,â he said, voice sweet like sugar candy and his smile charming like famous artwork. âYou wanna hang at the library later?â
Chohee was now eyeing him as if she was your bodyguard and he was an obsessed fan who had crossed into your personal space. All you could think of was how you wanted him as your dessert. Now. But you had an exam coming up in a few days. So, his invitation fit just right.
âIâll be there.â You smiled politely. He gave you a raised eyebrow, but then nodded, said goodbye, spun around and followed his friend out of the restaurant. When you looked at Chohee, she was already giving you eyes that asked a billion questions at once. Fantastic. Now youâd have to explain that âhang at the libraryâ was not some sort of codeword for sex, but you had â against all odds â convinced the local prince of fuckboys that studying wasnât such an atrocious idea after all. But fate saved you before you could begin your clarification.
âOh no! Where has the time gone? I have to get to my afternoon lecture!â Chohee exclaimed, quickly gathering her purse and jacket. âMy professor will curse me if Iâm late again!â
And with that, she scrambled up from the table. âDonât think youâre getting off easy just because I have to go! I demand a good story when I get home!â
You knew she was just being dramatic, and should you decide to keep everything to yourself for another month, she wouldnât be mad. And yet, the urge to tell her crept up on you as you watched her hurry out of the door while waving one last time. Your morning classes had been the only appointment in your calendar for the day. So, with nothing else to do, you fished for your phone to message him for a time to meet at the library.
~
âWhat were you being so weird for earlier?â he asked as he plopped down on the wooden chair across from you. His books slammed on the table, and you flinched a little. Boys.
âThanks for reminding me why I chose to sit in the group project area today. Could you be any louder in a library?â you said. âAnd thank god weâre the only ones here.â
âThanks for reminding me that youâre still great at avoiding questions,â he returned.
âI just didnât want my friend to ask questions.â
âSo you talked to me like a five year old would respond to their kindergarten teacher? Are you embarrassed to be seen with me? The guy with the reputation?â
âNo, Iâm not. Wait? What? And what kind of reputation would that be, if I may ask? The you-only-sleep-with-a-girl-once-reputation?â
âYou should know the nastiest rumors mostly prove to be false. I was thinking of something more delightful. Like a gives-the-best-head-on-campus-kind of reputation.â
You snorted. âAnd who is going to do the research to prove that?â
âWhy donât you look around and report back to me?â he smirked.
âNo thanks. Iâm already hooking up with a guy whoâs more than a handful.â
He faked taking offence in your words with a theatrical gasp. âIs that so? The girl Iâm hooking up with isnât much better. Always asks to hang at the library like she doesnât beg me to fuck her the second we get out of there.â
âLet me remind you that you were the one who suggested this place today,â you said. âI was ready to jump into your bed and you had to stall time like this.â
âAre you for real? What are we still doing here, then?â he asked, and you tilted your head with a suggestive grin that mirrored his.
15 minutes later:
âWho the fuck stores five umbrellas in their car?â You kicked another one off the backseat you were lying on. Your bra was exposed beneath your shirt which he had pushed up on your chest and was now attacking the exposed skin with hungry kisses.
âThatâs what you get for not getting it on in the library,â he muttered against your skin without looking up.
âWeâd be asking to get suspended from there by doing that,â you said. âAnd I cherish my library very much.â
He only made a snickering noise and shook his head before he went to take off his shirt â and promptly hit his head on the car roof. âOw! This sucks. I can barely move.â
âThatâs what you get for not waiting until weâre at your place,â you teased him with his own words. But judging by the prominent bulge in his pants, you supposed you didnât want him driving anywhere. Not with naughty things on his mind, and with you next to him to only make him hornier. Your eyes fell on the dark purple spots on his abdomen, and you grinned.
âWow. Someone must have worked hard to make that stomach even prettier,â you said.
âYeah, you would know all about that, wouldnât you?â He bent down to your ear and his husky tone sent cold shivers up your spine. Of course, you knew. You were the one who bit and sucked the hickeys into his skin two days ago, after all. His hands palming your boobs through your bra drew out a desperate sigh from you.
âLetâs play a game. What do you say?â he asked.
âWhat kind of game would that be?â Your interest was roused. He was lost in thought for a moment, hands slowly running up and down your exposed legs. Luckily, you had opted for a skirt today. All heâd had to do was to push it up to your belly and get rid of your underwear after your short but very steamy make-out session on the backseat. The cool air on your exposed core was only magnifying your impatience.
âWhoever comes first, loses.â You couldnât suppress a chuckle at his idea, and he eyed you with indignation. âYou donât like it?â
âEveryone knows women take longer to orgasm than men do,â you said. âAre you trying to dig your own grave or what?â
âThatâs why Iâll have a head start,â he announced. His hands circled the skin close to your core, creeping up your thighs slowly.
âAnd whatâs the prize for winning?â
âThe loser owes the winner a favor.â
âToo vague. I donât trust you with that.â
âI donât trust you, she says as she waits for me to fuck her in my car,â he mocked.
âI donât trust your crazy ideas,â you clarified. âWhat about this? The winner pays for the loserâs next meal when we eat together.â
âDeal.â He slid his fingers over your pussy, and you crumbled into a whining mess within seconds. No matter how much your head denied it, he really was the best. He caught your clit between his digits and your eyes rolled to the back of your head for a moment.
âShit, you only turn me on more if youâre going to moan like that.â He lowered his head and spit on your center, and the laughter that had been bubbling in your throat died in an instant. His fingers rubbed your nub fast and spread his saliva â without doubt his attempt at tipping you closer to the edge before he had even begun to fuck you.
âToo bad you find me so hot,â you said, and let out a purposely dramatic whimper, followed by his name in your best fake-porn-voice. His smile had something wholesome, as if he was admiring his friend making silly jokes, but also a glint of playfulness. You knew had been a mask when he bit his lip and exhaled slowly. With ease, he slid his middle finger into you. As he curled it against your sweet spot, he bent down to suck on your clit and your back arched at the sudden pleasure.
âToo bad youâre going to lose,â he said, and then continued his antics. Had he continued this way for another few minutes, his words wouldnât have been so far from the truth. But you had other plans.
âAre you going to fuck me now?â you asked. âThatâs enough of your head start.â
âI only just tasted you. Why would it be called a head start, if youâre going to stop me two minutes into giving you head?â he asked and you wouldâve slapped his shoulder, had he been close enough. Instead, you closed your eyes for a few seconds. He was the competitive one here, and you didnât mind enjoying yourself for now. Sighing in temporary defeat, your head fell back onto the seat. The sun was shining its last rays through the car window. They caught in his curled eyelashes and on his skin, coloring him golden.
âThatâs a good girl,â he said, arm snaking around your thigh. He held on to you, but it wasnât as if you could have moved away from him. Your head was right by the car door. His lips around your clit paired with his finger steadily rubbing against your sweet spot inside of you made you feel like floating. His free hand touched your leg gently, caressing your skin as if he wasnât also simultaneously pushing you to the urge to yell out his name in pleasure. You tangled your fingers in his soft hair, as if you needed to do so to keep him in place. But something in the back of your mind still had a desire for winning. Trying to collect the last bits of your dwindling sanity, you hatched a plan. Good on you â you knew just what rode him into madness.
âI- I need you to fuck me, please,â you begged, making sure to add an extra layer of tragedy to your voice. âPlease, I want it so bad.â
He looked up at you, a dark glint in his eyes. Of course, he did. All was going according to plan. It wasnât like you had known him all your life, but you were perfectly aware of one thing. He could never resist your dirty talking and begging.
âPlease?â you bat your eyelashes ever so longingly at him.
âIs that so?â He was now straightening up. His black pupils were dilated, and he was looking at you with the expectation of a loyal puppy waiting for his treat. You grabbed the front hem of his pants and pulled him towards you. In a moment, you had unzipped the material for him.
âI want you to fuck me like you did the first time we met. At the party,â you said. âDo you ever think about it, too?â
âFuck, of course I do,â he said. Faster than you could register, he was ripping a condom wrapper and sliding it onto his free length. His cock stood angry and hard against his stomach. Perhaps your dramatic words werenât so far-fetched. You couldnât wait for him.
âThen do it, please,â you said. âRight now, this pussy is all yours. Use it the way it should be used.â
He muttered a swear under his breath and you knew he was in the palm of your hand. His hot breath fanned your neck as he bent over you, cock aligned with your exposed core. For a moment his length slid through your wetness, and he groaned at the warmth that was about to engulf him.
âIâm so fucking wet,â you moaned. âAnd all for you.â
You would have been lying if you said you werenât enjoying the exaggerated show you were putting on for him as much as he did. Although, you werenât sure whether you were allowed to call it exaggeration, at all. Your walls clenched around nothing as the tip of his cock touched your juices and he eyed you like he couldâve eaten you up right then and there.
When he finally entered you, he instantly sighed. His eyes were shut tightly as he dealt with the impact of feeling you around his shaft. A small spark of triumph went through you. That was, until he pushed your legs up and snapped his hips against yours. A sharp, sudden burst of pleasure shot through you and the coil in your stomach tightened all at once. You suspected your plan was backfiring slightly. Your words not only appealed to him and his famished mind and body. They also got to your head, and there you were, barely able to contain yourself under a load of blind hunger.
âYou want me to fuck you senseless, huh?â he asked. His words went straight to your core. Nonetheless, you had a goal to work towards and you werenât set on giving up.
âYes, oh my god,â you whimpered. âThatâs all Iâm asking for. Please, I know you can. You always fuck me so well.â
In response, he rammed his body into yours so abruptly, you gave off a noise of surprise and pleasure at the same time. He bent his upper body over yours to support himself. His hands lay flat on the seat on both sides of your head. His thrusts made your legs shake now and then, when his cock hit that one spot inside of you. It was causing you to see entire galaxies on the inside of your eyelids. When you blinked up at him, the sun had disappeared beyond the horizon. Darkness had always suit him better than the golden sunset, either way. The muscles in his arms flexed and his eyebrows furrowed, and for a moment you called victory yours. But you couldnât be sure for longer than a moment.
Because from one second to another he straightened up and slowed his thrusts. The gradualness had something equally as striking. He dragged his cock through your scarlet walls and his fingers found your clit. You drew out a ragged breath and cursed him for regaining the upper hand. Yet, you quickly abandoned the thought of defeat. When you allowed yourself to feel the pleasure, every last thought vanished at last. You moaned and whimpered helplessly. Without overthinking, you wrapped your hand around his wrist. He shot you a confused smirk.
âToo much, baby?â he said. âThink you wonât be able to handle it? A shame. It would really be too bad if you lost. You were doing so well up to now.â
You swallowed, hard. His patronizing voice tugged at your nerves and yet you loved when he spoke to you this way during sex. And he was aware of it â hence his knowing grin.
âDonât stop moving,â you asked him to keep up his thrusts. âItâs not fair, otherwise.â
âOh no. I would never dare break the rules,â he said.
He did as you said, and it only made things more mind-consuming for you. You were again reminded of the small tornado raging in the pit of your belly, threatening to consume you all over. It was only a matter of time. But what he could do, you could do better.
âDo you like fucking me in my skirt?â you taunted him, blinking ever so sweetly. Your eyes were dripping honey as you put on your most innocent gaze. âAm I pretty like this?â
âYouâre the prettiest,â he muttered, biting his lip as if he was stopping a thousand moans from spilling out. âSo. Fucking. Hot.â
âIf I wear this skirt to class tomorrow, and you see me in the halls, will you think of this moment?â you asked. His fingers on your clit were shaky and moving unevenly. You might have been digging your own grave along with his. You didnât care. Too many lectures you had wasted, barely able to concentrate because of the boy on top of you.
âDefinitely. You werenât wearing that earlier, at the restaurant,â he said. You wondered how many people had ever seen him this way â utterly breathless, all his cool vaporizing at once.
âGood observation,â you said, but you were struggling with your words as much as he was unable to keep calm. What was meant to sound lazy and seductive had morphed into a whimper and small sighs. âI wasnât. I- I put it on just for you.â
He cursed again and abandoned all his remaining self-control. His grip on you was iron-tight and you clenched your fists. Oh, how you wished you could have buried your head into a pillow, or better even, the crook of a neck. Instead, you moaned his name almost soundlessly and searched for his dark eyes.
âSay my name again,â he demanded, like it was his last request on earth. So, you obeyed, only because you would have done anything for him right now, if it meant that he would keep fucking you that way.
âOh my- my god,â you moaned. âPlease donât stop, fuck-â
âYou look so hot right now, baby,â he groaned. âShit- I could come just looking at you.â
âThen do it,â you said. Challengingly, you both smirked at each other. It lasted only the blink of an eye. You felt your insides twist before you could have prevented it. And all of a sudden, you crashed. Your intense orgasm erupted, and it took you several seconds to realize it, but then you heard it. His high-pitched moans, quiet and curse-stricken, could only mean one thing. You werenât the only one, and therefore not the first to reach your high. A content smile spread on your face as his messy thrusts went on for a short while and you bathed in the remaining moments of bliss.
Silence set in as you both kept still to catch your breaths. You worried he would pin the loss on you, nonetheless, and inwardly braced yourself for his accusations. But to your surprise, he only laughed and collapsed on top of you. His breath tickled your neck slightly.
âWeâll be splitting the bill, I suppose?â he said. He straightened up to look you in the eyes playfully.
âLooks like it,â you said. You guessed his fighting spirit had been appeased and his energy had been spent on better things than arguing with you. You never minded it.
~
âDid you have a nice study session? Does the library lady assume youâre homeless and actually living there, yet?â Chohee teased as you entered your shared kitchen. She was typing on her phone but looked up when you only laughed.
âIs that a hickey?â she asked, and you knew you were done for. âWhat exactly is it you were studying? H/Nâs body?â
âI guess I should tell you. Sooner or later, youâll know,â you relented.
âTell me what? Oh my god. Are you guys dating? Are you dating H/N?â
âNo! You know I have no time for a boyfriend,â you said. âButâŠweâve been hooking up.â
âDamn girl,â she said. âWhat do you have on him that he keeps coming back?â
âExcuse me? Am I really that boring of a company?â
âNo. Youâre the best company I could ever ask for, obviously,â she said, smiling at you. âBut you remember his reputation. He sleeps with the same girl only once.â
âItâs just a stupid rumor,â you said. âBesides, weâre not just hooking up. Heâs my friend. You already knew that.â
âFriend, huh?â Chohee asked. âAlright. So, youâre telling me he can hang out with you without trying to get it on?â
âHe can, actually. And let me tell you, heâs cool. And pretty funny, too,â you said. She raised her eyebrows at you. âWeâve set some rules. We hook up, but also hang out as friends. Neither is allowed to be upset when the other turns down sex. We can both hook up with anyone else, still. No jealousy, no attachments. Just a good time.â
âAlright,â Chohee nodded. âIf youâre so close, do you think you could introduce me to some of his friends sometime?â
You laughed, nodding. Chohee and H/N had quite some things in common, you realized then. Maybe thatâs why you liked the two of them so much.
âLetâs see how long that lasts, then. Donât wrap him too tightly around your finger, or he might trip and fall,â she winked. It was your turn to raise your eyebrow. Whatever she might have been insinuating â you had zero plans of making it reality. (Yet.)
#optional bias#optional bias smut#optional bias scenarios#optional bias imagines#kpop smut#kpop imagines#bts smut#nct smut#exo smut#txt smut#ateez smut#day6 smut#n.flying smut#the rose smut#stray kids smut#sf9 smut#seventeen smut#btob smut#pentagon smut#the boyz smut#ikon smut#astro smut#monsta x smut#cravity smut#got7 smut#enhypen smut
492 notes
·
View notes
Text
Aaron Hotchner / Is That An Order?
Summary: you see Aaron in his FBI vest after he comes back from a call -- and it gives you both some ideas.Â
Prompts: The Vest Hotch FicâąÂ
Word count:Â 4,035
Warnings: Explicit (minors DNI), oral (m receiving), fingering, thigh riding, dom! hotch (but heâs still soft), door sex, voyeurism, reader has a V (no pronouns), light choking, slighttttt watch kink, just smut,Â
âHey you,â Penelope sticks her head into Aaronâs office, a smile on her lips, âlooking for Hotch?âÂ
You nod, checking your watch â taunting you as it flashed a time nearly to midnightâ as Garcia sits beside you, âWe were supposed to grab dinner â a late dinner about two hours ago â I assume something came up?âÂ
âThey went out on a call a while ago â they should be back soon,â you furrow your brow, pressing your fist to your lips, âdonât worry, I already heard from them â they are going to be on their way back.âÂ
You roll your eyes, âYouâve been spending too much time with profilers, Pen,âÂ
âWhatâs new?â you laugh, just as thereâs a knock at the door, Aaron standing in the doorway, his vest still on, gun in its holster.Â
âSir,â Penelope gets to her feet, the two speaking about the case, but you were much too distracted to hear what they said.Â
Your eyes raked over him. Much too distracted.Â
The blue vest slipped tight over his white button-up, his muscles straining against the woven fibres, his arms folded across his chest â the same you wanted splayed across your body as he fucked you, just as he did the night before.Â
It should be illegal to look that good in what was essentially a government mandated (life saving) uniform.Â
Penelope waves a hand in front of your face and you snap back to reality, and she tilts her head, âIâll see you later, okay?âÂ
Your face burns â unable to meet Aaronâs gaze that caressed you slowly, , âYeah, are we still on for Saturday?â Penelope nods, bidding you both goodbye, slipping from the office, the door clicking behind her.Â
Aaron slips next to you on the couch, âSorry Iâm late,â he presses a kiss to your forehead, pressing his head against yours, as your palm cupped his cheek, relaxing under your touch, âDid we missââ You show him your watch, and he sighs, brow wrinkling, âIâm sorry.âÂ
âItâs fine, Iâm not upset,â you pressed a kiss to his lips, âwe can always reschedule for tomorrow night with Jack. We can always do takeout tonight.âÂ
âI know â but this was supposed to be our night alone,â he murmurs, pressing a kiss right behind your ear, his words reverberating against your skin, âI wanted it to be special.âÂ
âIt still can be,â you wrap your arms around his neck, pulling back to look at him, his gaze soft, âWould it be incredibly corny to say any night with you special?âÂ
He laughs, your chest squeezing, swelling with gentle pride that you were the one to make him make that beautiful noise, âVery,â
And he kisses you, his hand curling around the back of your neck to pull you closer, and your hand presses against his chest, feeling the muscle under the coarse fabric of the vest. And you lean into him, palms flat against the vest, âDid you keep this on for any reason?âÂ
Youâre far too obvious and heâs far too astute â just as you intended. And he leans back, his breath warm against your lips, âDidnât get a chance to change â my bag is in here,â you bite your lip, eyes roving the expanse of his chest wrapped in the material, tracing the letters written in white, and his fingers tilt your chin back up, molten eyes that make you squirm, âdo you like what you see, sweetheart?âÂ
You lean closer, noses brushing, palms now curving around his shoulders, against the straps of the vest, âAnd what if I said I did?âÂ
~~~
âStrip,â Aaron orders, and you blink, as the light turns green, the car begins to roll forward again on this empty road ahead of you. The streets were mostly deserted now, the hour much too late for traffic and the streets barely illuminated by dimming street lamps â you could thank the great city of D.C. for that.
You tilt your head, âWhat?âÂ
His fingers flex over the steering wheel, his watch gleaming in the hint of light the moon shone onto the console, âI gave you an order,âÂ
Well this was new.Â
His eyes snap over to yours, softening for a split second as if to ask for silent permission to continue, âI said strip.âÂ
And you bite back your smile, heâs still just as soft as always.Â
You do as he says, stripping down â your shirt slipping over your head easily, your pants were next, pausing to look around â the road was empty and barren, no â nothing but the road stretching out. But right now the thick heat of the summer wasnât the thing that was making you shift your seat, no itâs how he watches you out of the corner of his eye, his gaze utterly dark, dark you can only assume with thoughts of what he would do to you if he wasnât driving.Â
Now youâre in your underwear, squirming under his steady gaze, as he rolls to a stop at a redlight. And he looks at you now, as you part your thighs for him, appreciating how his eyes linger where your underwear has a dark patch, and he clears his throat.Â
âTouch yourself,â his voice is thick as molasses, rich and dark, sending a shiver down your spine.Â
You raise an eyebrow, âIs that an order, sir?âÂ
âIt wasnât a question, sweetheart,â and you oblige, pulling down your underwear around your ankles, spreading yourself with your fingers to begin, tips of your fingers circling your entrance, your eyes fluttering, until a flash of green catches your attention.Â
âItâs green,â you gasp, choosing that moment to sink a finger into yourself, knuckle deep, and you see his grip on the wheel flex again, as if heâs barely holding himself back, âthe light, sir.âÂ
His eyes flicker back to the road, and he hits the accelerator, continuing on the road, eyes flickering over to you, unable to completely tear himself away. You had sunk another finger into yourself, slowly thrusting, eyes fluttering shut as you imagined it was his fingers, your hips already rolling against your touch, imagining it was his fingers instead, his knee between your legs spreading you wider â muttering filthy nothings in your earâ-Â
âSir, pleaseââÂ
âWhat do you want?âÂ
Your gaze flickers to him, leaning against the headrest, âSomethingâ say somethingââÂ
Another red light, and your eyes flutter open, his features cast in a red glow, his jaw set, âNot yet,â and you whine, long and high, his brow arching at the pathetic noise that left your lips, his eyes remain on the road, but you see him stealing glances out of the corner of his eye, âhave you earned it?âÂ
You grit your teeth, your fingers still pressing insistently, your thumb brushing your clit, and your walls flutter with the promise of an orgasm â a moan rips from your throat. And then you see him â he shifts, oh so subtly adjusting himself, but you know you have him.Â
You would earn it â you bite your smile back, waiting patiently for the light to turn green â and he would have to just watch.Â
Green.Â
Thatâs when you start fucking yourself in earnest, a third finger slipping into your wet cunt, and you knew he could hear just how wet you were for him, your sounds filling the silence of the car. Your fingers dripped the armrests of the carseat, nails digging into plush material, as you braced your legs for even a little more leverage, a little more to get off too.Â
And even though he refused to run his mouth, you didâÂ
âFuck, your fingers would be thicker than mine, so good rubbing against my clit right nowââ you give a needy sigh, as your thumb swipes against your clit again, circling around right where you wanted it. You felt the car pick up speed, rushing, pushing to get back faster, and you knew he was close, even as the car rolled to another stop at a red light.Â
He growls your name, swallowing thickly, and you catch a glimpse of his fingers digging into the leather of the armrest.Â
âYou fuck me better than I can fuck myself. God, Iâm dripping for you, can you hear it? I need you, Aaron,â and your eyes flutter open, your mouth hanging open, meeting his half lidded eyes as he watches you â a heat so molten that it begins to prod you over the edge, your thumb pressing against your clit in tight circles, âFuck. Aaronâ Sir, Iâm close.âÂ
âStop,â he orders, cutting through your euphoria, and your fingers slow, âyou donât cum until I tell you can.âÂ
âI donât care,â you whine, your fingers beginning to move, but he grabs your wrist, tightly, being careful when he pulls your fingers from you. Your fingers are shiny, wet with the beginnings of your orgasm. His eyes narrow as he looks at them, his tongue darting across his lips, and you can almost those lips wrapped your fingers, sucking your cum from the tips of your fingers as his tongue circledâÂ
He offers your fingers to you, âSuck,â he tells you, his attention split between you and the red light, and you ached at the emptiness, squirming, âI gave you an orderââÂ
Green light.Â
You place your fingers in your mouth, your taste dancing across your tongue as he watches you, and you make a show of it â swirling your tongue around your fingers, sloppily sucking at them, imagining it was his cock instead. Your pussy throbbed, and you were sure you were going to leave a wet spot on the seat. You pulled your fingers out with a pop, just as he hit another red light.Â
In a moment, his fingers wrapped around the back of your neck, pulling you into a bruising kiss that stole the air from your chest. His teeth graze your bottom lip harshly, before his tongue slips into your mouth, tasting you on your tongue. Your fingers fist in his shirt, tugging him closer over the console, his name leaving your mouth in a whimper.Â
And he snaps. He pulls away from you, a protest stuck in the back of your throat, until he pulls into his driveway, âSirââÂ
He pushes his seat back, undoing his seatbelt, and he leans over, gripping the back of your neck again, âIâm going to fuck you in this seat, sweetheart,â he kisses you again, brusingly rough, as his fingers tangle in your hair, pulling you up. Your back arched, hunched and pressed against the ceiling of the car as he slipped his tongue into your mouth, his fingers busy pulling your pants and underwear down in one fell swoop. He tugs you over, as you help him pull you over the shift gear, launching yourself with the heel of your foot. You land right against his hard cock, a grunt falling from his lips, as your pussy throbs against the coarse material of his jeans.Â
Your palms run across the vest, as his lips fall from your lips, punctuating the kiss to the hollow of your throat with sucking at the juncture of your neck and shoulder. He takes his time with you:heâs pragmatic with his kisses, his touches, each one carefully calculated â your collarbone, your neck, your pulse; heâs patient, his lips smile against your skin when he feels you squirm; but heâs passionate, his hands splayed across your hips, his chest bumping yours, his eyes bored into you as if he couldnât bear to look away.Â
But still, he wasnât keeping his promise â his fingers traced up and down your thighs, but he made no move to unbuckle his belt or undo his fly, âSir, pleaseââÂ
âThis isnât a reward,â his voice taut, his fingers digging into the soft flesh of your hips, knowing it wasnât enough pressure to bloom bruises, ânot after what you just pulled.âÂ
âI did what I didââÂ
His hand flies over your mouth, muffling your words against your palm, âI didnât ask for an explanation,â and he roughly shifts you so you were straddling his thigh now, the thick muscle under your throbbing folds, âAnd I donât think you deserve to get fucked, do you?â He rolls the thigh underneath you, delicious friction sending a ripple of pleasure up your spine, ânot until you learn your lesson.âÂ
âPleaseââ you let out a needy whine, as you grind down, moaning as your folds drag against him, and his fingers wind their way around your neck, the cold metal of his watch against the hollow of your throat. A shiver ghosts down your body, and you donât know if itâs from the cold press of the watch or the anticipation that mulls in your stomach â a heat that makes you melt into him, into his touch. The calluses of his fingers drag against your smooth skin, until they settle into place â as they always did.Â
âI want you to fuck yourself on my thigh for me, sweetheart,â his fingers squeeze your throat softly to punctuate his words, his other hand gliding along the length of your thigh until settling on your hip again, his thumb sliding up and down the soft flesh, âYou have to earn it.âÂ
âEarn what?â and he forces you to roll against his thigh again, forcing a whimper from your lips.Â
âEarn the right to be fucked,â he presses a kiss to the corner of your lips.Â
You glare at him, before his thigh falls slack and you throb again, wanting friction, wanting pleasure, wanting him.Â
Fuck it, your hands splay over his shoulders, against the thick material of the vest, and fuck him.Â
You grind down on his thigh, your clit catching deliciously against his the thick muscle of his thigh, âLook at you,â his fingers flex around your neck with every press of his thigh, âimagine if the team could see you like this, split open on my thigh, soaking it â I can feel how wet you are â I can hear it,â Your pussy twitches against him, and his lips curl, âyou like that, donât you? Only I can fuck you like this. I can only see you like this, canât I?â and you nod, as he begins to roll his thigh against your in tandem, your head lolling back â so fucking good, âshow me how good you are, show me how good youâre going to be for me.âÂ
And he knows youâre close â your fingernails digging into his shoulders, mouth ajar, his fingers around your neck holding you in place for him â a pretty picture of pleasure before him, for him to watch you fall apart under his touch. You were his art, and he was surely the artist.Â
You rock your hips against him again, as his thigh tenses in time, and then his finger reach underneath, rubbing against you harshly, âCum for me,âÂ
And you do, his name on your lips again, your walls fluttering as you spill all over him, still grinding against him as you ride out your orgasm. His lips find yours as you slow, embarrassingly wet, his jeans soaked with evidence of your orgasm, but that only serves to make you clench against him more. He presses butterfly kisses against your lips as you come down, your pants in his ear.Â
âSir, Aaronâ pleaseââ He runs his thumb down your lips, pulling at your bottom one, as he looks at you with half lidded eyes, and he moves your hand to his bulge, hardened against the material of his jeans, damp â just as his pant leg you rested on was â but from his arousal, not yours. His eyes darken when he sees your tongue drag against your lips, âCan IââÂ
Your answer is when he pushes the seat back as far as it can go, and you slip from his lap, kneeling comfortably between his legs, pushed flush with the seat. His fingers undo his belt, the clink of his belt making you press your thighs together. He lifts his hips, as you help him pull his jeans and boxers down, a flurry of fabric tugged down to his ankles, until youâre staring at his cock.Â
Precum leaks out the tip, a low hiss leaves his lips as your fingers curl around him, your tongue darting out to lick it. His fingers tighten against the armrests, as you kiss the tip again, your fingers grazing him lightly, âFuck, sweetheart, I thought you wanted me to fuck youââ his sentence dies in his throat as you press the flat of your tongue down the underside of his hardness, relishing in the way he twitches underneath your touch, âfuck, IââÂ
His fingers card through your hair, tugging you closer, pressing his length into your mouth, âYou do that so well, donât you?â he murmurs, his hips beginning to jerk against you, âgoing to fuck your throat, mark that mouth as my own. Because youâre mine,â He groans, when your tongue traces his slit again, before curling around his length.Â
You grin against him, lips sucking and licking, a thick heat radiating between your bodies that made you nearly sigh. He was the stoic bureau chief who hardly had a kind word for anyone who disappointed him â and yet, here he was, your name curled around your name like that, in a rough, desperate tone that made another stripe of warmth flush through your body. His fingers dug sharply into your scalp, thrusting until his tip hit the back of your throat.Â
He hears you gag, and he freezes. The facade breaks a moment, as he blinks down at you, his eyes flickering down to check on you, âSorryââ but you tap twice to let him know youâre okay, your eyes half lidded and glassy, âare youââ his words left as you hollowed out your cheeks to suck at him, and you wished you could hear his debauched groan again and again.Â
And your tongue traces his slit again, before sucking again â and heâs thrusting again, slowly this time, âYouâre so good for me,â he murmurs, the persona fading as he got closer to his orgasm, âso good, sweetheart,â
But then he pulls you off, gently, and youâre panting, peering up at him, his cock twitching at the sight, âAaronââÂ
He helps you into his lap with a grunt, âI want to fuck you, sweetheart, just how you want, just tell me what you want,âÂ
His words are nearly enough to make you come apart, with his cock brushing against your clit, âI want you to fuck me in your vest, I want to feel myself come apart on you,â you shift, and your head bumps against the ceiling, you flinch, âbut maybe not in here,âÂ
His hand finds the top of your head rubbing it, âMaybe youâre right,âÂ
The two of you slip from the car â disheveled but dressed â his hand in yours as he pulls you towards the door, and his keys are in his hands. Youâre pressed against him, pressing kisses to his shoulder, and right as your hand drifts to the bulge in his pants, the door opens. And now, youâre pressed against it.Â
His lips fall to yours, crushing you against the door, one hand undoing the button on your pants, and the other trying to pull your shirt over your head. You oblige him, lifting your arms over your head, getting the pesky fabric out of way, before he undoes your bra with practiced ease. The fabric of his vest drags down your body as he towers over you. He finds your lips again, his tongue tracing over your lips before slipping into your mouth â and you know heâs tasting himself on your lips.Â
And your hand palms his bulge through his pants, just as his lips trail down to your neck, âFuck, sweetheart,â he murmurs, as you revel in the weight of his cock in your fingers, and his teeth scrape against your neck, smoothing it with his tongue.Â
And you canât stand it anymore, you pull him back, fingers knotted in his hair at the base of his neck, âI need you,â and his eyes are lidded and dark, raising an eyebrow, âsir.âÂ
And weâre back.Â
âLet me see how much,â His fingers find your underwear, completely soaked through and he pulls the crotch aside, a calloused finger rubs at your clit, making you jump, âAll of this for me?âÂ
âAarââ you yelp, as another finger joins the first, spreading your folds, toying and pinching your clit.Â
âYouâre soaked,â he hums, and your pussy convulses around his fingers, until he pulls his hand away, undoing his pants, and freeing himself from his slacks. And youâre acutely aware of just how dressed he was compared to you â you were down to your underwear, and his clothes dragged over your bare skin.Â
And now heâs lifting your leg, hooking around his hip, before sucking his fingers, shiny with your cum, into his mouth, and your hands fall on his shoulders, digging into the coarse material, âI need you toââÂ
And he fills you, sinking into you with ease. You arch into his touch, as he groans, a guttural noise that fills your ears, as he begins to thrust, the door creaking under your weight, pressed chest to chest, your peaks rubbing against his vest, âLook at how well youâre taking me, sweetheart,â he moans, leaning his head down to lave at your nipples, âYouâve wanted this from the moment you saw me today, didnât you? Wanted me to fuck you in my vest â do you like it when I take control?âÂ
His fingers dig into your hips, âAaron, Iâmââ youâre nearly boneless at this point, utterly consumed by him, unable to tell where the other begins or ends, pleasure rolling off in waves, teetering on the edge, âIâm closeââÂ
âDonât come until I say,â he slows his thrusts to a languid pace, and you swear, fingers digging into his shoulders, and his fingers are at your clit. A sob rips from your throat, on the edge of pleasure.Â
âSirââ your orgasm begins to crest, shaking your head, âI needââÂ
âAnd he begins to thrust in earnest, his fingers rubbing your clit harshly, âCum for me, baby,â and youâre coming apart with his name on your lips, as he murmurs sweet nothings in your ear, your walls fluttering around his cock, as you tug him closer, chest to chest again, fingernails digging into his vest. And his hips snap once more before he finally spills inside you with a groan of your name.Â
You find him in your haze, pulling him to your lips, and this kiss is softer and sweet â deeper, as he rests himself against the door, slowing to a stop. Cupping your cheek, his thumb brushes the length of it, before pulling away, his forehead pressed to yours, slowly letting your leg down. Your knees wobble and he doesnât miss it.Â
He rears back for a moment, his hands trying to steady you, âAre youââÂ
âIâm fine,â you sigh, tugging him close again, the absence of him too much to bear in this post-orgasmic bliss â you needed him closer even. But he slips from inside you, even as you pout, âI just need you, remember?âÂ
âI remember,â he hums, pressing a lazy kiss to your neck, lips curled in a smile, âI also remember something about us missing dinner after I kept you waiting,âÂ
You raise an eyebrow, âHungry already, Hotchner?âÂ
He shrugs, trailing slow kisses up your neck, âI worked up an appetite,â he nearly lifts you off your feet, pulling you into his arms, âorder takeout and then a shower? Together,â he adds, pressing a kiss to your temple.Â
You smirk, tilting your head, âIs that an order, sir?âÂ
And he raises an eyebrow, pulling you closer, as your hands slip around his shoulders, feeling the material of the vest under your fingers, âWell, it wasnât a question.âÂ
#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner imagines#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner smut#Criminal Minds#criminal minds imagines
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
all i do is wait - kdy
All I Do Is Wait | So Close
†summary: one day, kim doyoung was alive. the next, he wasnât. he left you and the world too soon, but he made a promise: to look out and wait for you until the very end.
†pairing: doyoung x female reader
†word count: 22.7k
†genre: angst (so much longing), major slow burn, fluff (if you squint really well), slight unprotected smut (not my forté) | ghost!doyoung, hotel del luna!au, slight college!au, 40s to 90s!au (loads of flashbacks)
†warnings: death, grief, explicit language, sexism (screw the patriarchy omfg), mentions and scenes of alcohol, drinking, smoking, war, unplanned pregnancy, childbirth, and abortion, ghost possession of humans (in like one scene only tbh)
†playlist: fly away with me by nct 127 | all about you by taeyeon | doll by baekhyun and doyoung | give you my heart by iu | wait by exo | like a fool by nive and sam kim | falling by harry styles | lovers by anna of the north | fallingforyou by the 1975 | you are the sunshine of my life by stevie wonder
†long authorâs note: minors, beware of the warnings! i highly recommend you watch the kdrama beforehand so you would understand the universe, even if majority of the characters are from my imagination. i also did some prior historical research. though there are inaccuracies, this story is just fiction. importantly, i donât own the hotel del luna series; they serve as the main inspiration but with some of my twists. iâm also bit rough with writing lately, so thereâs also room for improvement. overall, prepare your heart.
i cried so much in the process.
italicized texts symbolize conversations in a dream call. *wink* *wink*
†gif above not mine, ctto!  leave me some feedback, constructive criticism or hellos!
After all decades of waiting, itâs finally time.
As a soul still wandering in the living world, Doyoungâs options were limited. To peacefully go ahead into the afterlife or wait for his lover by working in the hotel for ghosts until she passed.
Heâd chosen the latter, the betrayal he felt from the deities to have gone so soon.
And leave you behind.
But first, letâs take a trip down Doyoungâs journey; life, death, and after it.
1948
Kim Doyoung came from a well-off family. He was a university student, taking up journalism as a pre-law course. He wanted to right the wrongs and let justice prevail. Blessed by his privilege, he wanted to be of service to others who cannot afford it.
Both of you crossed paths at a university in Busan as seatmates. Right after the South Korean constitution granted womenâs rights to education, immediately you aimed high and applied for the top universities in the city. After being homeschooled and self-studying under the books, the opportunity to go to an actual school was like a dream come true especially when you received acceptance letters from all of them.
Your first impression of him was that he was moody and quite snobby. When you politely asked him once if you can take a peek at his notes because you lost track of the professorâs lecture, he refused with an annoyed glare.
âYou should try harder then.â You nodded in gratitude anyways, taking those words to encourage you. Though it still stung.
When classes that day concluded, you were so ready to return to the womenâs dorm and take a breather from men. Since you were far from your village, maybe you would give a call to your father, your mentor all your life to seek his guidance on your professorsâ lessons. Once you found your bike and placing your books on the basket in front, a light tap on your shoulder caught you off-guard and almost made you topple over.
âOh, sh-â
âOh my, Iâm sorry for scaring you like that.â
When you directed your body to the source, it was none other than Kim Doyoung. He removed his blazer from class, resting it on his arm. He wore these suspenders and leather loafers, sporting the rich, preppy boy look. His eyes looked softer, apologetic by the way he gave a slight pout.
âI wanted to apologize for my behavior earlier. It was rude of me to shun you like that.â
Unfortunately, it was rare to find young men like him to own up to their mistakes When youâre the only woman in that class, the majority of the boys are either snickering with judgment at your presence.
âWomen are only meant to stay at home.â
âSheâs weak. She wonât last here with the deep, legal terminologies the professors use.â Those insults arenât new to you.
Doyoung seemed like a plot twist in the social narrative. You were surprised, to say the least, yet relieved.
âOh, itâs okay. Considering I interrupted you from listening to the professor, I couldâve waited after class or as you said, study harder.â You accepted.
Doyoung still felt awful for his attitude, fiddling his briefcase. He struggled to express himself through words, understanding why many had this impression of him being cold. If he were to be honest, his actual initial impression of you was that you were hardworking and resilient, setting a new example of the modern woman. He thought that being too soft on you in class may look degrading, thus his statement from the class was just him treating you the same way as other boys who donât study hard enough. Unfortunately, it backfired completely.
As a man who grew up with the belief to always pay respect to everyone without discrimination, he had to make it up to you somehow.
âItâs still wrong of me to say that to you, (Y/N). So-â He trailed on, opening his case to bring out one of his notebooks. Without hesitating, he handed it to you. âI took as many notes from the lecture on fallacies here. If thereâs any way I can help you in the future, Iâm more than willing to help you.â
This newfound kindness from a boy in this patriarchal university may be the silver lining in your current stay. You werenât too sure if you would get a chance like this in the coming years, so you gladly took it. Noticing the engraved âK.DYâ on the lower right side of it, which were his initials, itâs easy to identify that he was rich. But his attitude was different than the others.
Placing it carefully in the front basket, you steadied your body to the handles and pedals of the bike. âThank you for this, Doyoung. I will return it to you as soon as possible.â
Knowing he was of help to you, he flashed a gummy smile. âNo problem, (Y/N). If you want, we can review it before class too just in case the professor gives another surprise quiz.â
You let out a laugh, being reminded of your horrified face on a previous surprise quiz in the past. âOh god, I flunked that quiz! Damn him.â
Ever since that conversation, itâs where your friendship started.
Going to university became more enjoyable and less daunting, having Doyoung defend you from other boys (even if youâve told him so many times that you can handle it). After you found out that Doyoungâs status was more elite than you assumed, a lot of boys wouldnât want to try and test him since their family lines would be at risk. You had a better focus on your academics, and if it werenât for you, other girls attending university with you wouldâve never thought women students would befriend the men. You were the shift in the narrative.
As lucky as you are to have a female support system in the patriarchal university, you found yourself always hanging out with Doyoung. He was filled with so much compassion in his heart and there were beliefs that you both surprisingly shared in your conservative society, deepening your bond. One of them was the sexist view of women as low-status people. He told you one time that thinking that way is like thinking his loving mother is undeserving of things in life. Itâs an unacceptable concept, he added. You even met his mother at some point, and sheâs a sweetheart.
Another was having the frustration towards those who shame on women who want to study and learn rather than to submit to the power of men so early in their lives.
âIâm so sick of people telling me to stop studying and settle down with some random boy. Thereâs just so much to learn out here!â You complained. It was one hot weekend that time, and you were both relaxing under the shade of a big tree by a flowing river. That spot is hidden, thus claiming it as your spot. Doyoung leaned by the tree reading while you rested on his lap. At this point, youâve grown very comfortable with him. Doyoung sighed, putting his book to discuss his thoughts.
âAgreed. You seriously deserve so much better, (Y/N). People today just donât get it.â
Huffing away that stress, your head tilted to get a better view of Doyoung.
âDoyoung, do you think things will get better for women in the future?â He admired your hopefulness in times of trouble. Stroking your hair to soothe you, he gave a positive reply.
âIf we keep fighting for it, then weâll progress. So letâs not give up, okay?â Your heart couldnât help but leap.
As he looked at you with blooming flowers from the tree in the background, it was a matter of time where your initial feelings for him diverted into something more. The concept of butterflies in your stomach was only introduced to Doyoung in novels, but he wondered if itâs the exact feeling he was getting from you. From your intelligence to your sharp tongue to fight back the rude boys, the list goes on all the traits that he liked about you.
Weeks later, the questionable status of your friendship changed after he unexpectedly kissed you for the first time while stargazing at your special spot. It caught you off guard at first as your lips froze, him pulling away immediately. He rubbed the nape of his neck out of embarrassment, struggling to maintain eye contact with you.
âOh shit. Iâm so sorry, (Y/N). I screwed up everything, didnât I?â
As much as the heat in your cheeks increased, you couldnât deny that you liked it. Youâre bold enough to do it again.
âNope,â you shook your head at him. âKiss me again, Doyoung.â
Like a movie, the first snow of the season drizzled down on the two of you.
Feeling braver, he leaned forward again to meet your lips again. You may not be experienced physically since it was your first, but thatâs what all those romance novels youâve browsed through are for. Forget the fireworks, people would compare the ideal kiss. It was more like everything paused so this moment can run on its momentum. Lips still locked, Doyoung gripped your waist so you can sit on his lap. As the friction intensified, his lungs needed to breathe for a second. Pulling away slowly, it was an opportunity to take a good look at you. Flustered, messy hair, swollen lips, he wouldâve never known that the feelings were mutual.
âFirst kiss under the first snow? I wouldnât have it any other way.â
1950
Dating Doyoung gave you the best two years of your life. Heâd bike with you to your spot, recommend you new books to read, cook for you when youâre too lazy to at the dorm, and take you around the city he was ever so familiar with.
âOh câmon, letâs try this out!â
You dragged his arm to this new contraption that can take your photos in a flash. This was at an annual city fair, your first time to attend one. Because your small village couldnât cater to these kinds of events, you beamed with excitement with all the amusement outlets such as rides, games and more. All Doyoung wanted was to eat and play few games, then return. He wasnât much for photos, but because it was your first, he decided to go for it. Two people couldnât fit the cushion, so you settled on his lap. One arm wrapped behind his neck, you inserted a few coins to activate the machine.
âSo we have a few seconds before it starts, so you better smile, okay?â He ordered you based on the instructions of the machine.
The first shot was matching grins, the second showed your bright smiles, the third let your creativity wild with silly expressions, and the last was him pecking your cheek unexpectedly. The authentic surprise was captured.
âLetâs take another one so you can have a copy.â You insisted, searching through the small pockets of your purse for more coins.
â(Y/N), itâs okay. I donât want-â He was cut off by the machine activating again as your coins entered inside.
âToo late, smile!â The first shot almost caught Doyoung in a frenzy, but he pulled it off with an open smile. The second expressed your laughter from your slyness, him sporting crinkled eyes when you let your tongue out and placed your hands near the temples of your head to mock him. To sort out your playfulness, Doyoung surprised you by grabbing your wrists to place them back on his shoulders. Without a breath, one free hand tugged you closer and his lips shut you up. You deepened your kiss by leaning forward and fisting the hems of his buttoned-up top. Kissing back was natural, not caring where you were and if the camera snapped your moment of intimacy. Doyoung always liked taming you with his kisses. You didnât mind making out for a bit in the booth if it werenât for the loud knocking from the side put a stop to your risquĂ© antics.
âYah! Take your making out session someplace, other people are waiting outside!â
The both of you could care less, laughing mid-kissing at the disturbance youâve caused. Itâs a thing when youâre young and in love, perhaps. Eventually, innocent kisses ignited an invitation to his bed.
âIâve never done this before, but I want to do it with you.â You gave your full consent, laying on his soft bed in your undergarments. His entire family went on vacation, so you took advantage of it.
The way he crawled on top of you, his slender hands spreading your legs wide open like another novel waiting to be unraveled. Erotica was a genre you never explored, but Doyoung finds it as his guilty pleasure. Who wouldâve known that the most prestigious, gentleman-like man of the university found amusement in sex? His lingering touches intoxicated your entirety, allowing him access. His tongue did you wonders, releasing these sensations youâve never known was possible. Tugging on his hair as he passionately devoured your core for the first time, this knot in your core unwound and your vision went white for a split second. This rush of pleasure and exhaustion filled your veins, yet you craved more.
That night, giving each other your virginities, marked the first time you declared your love for each other.
Though there are times when dating wasnât easy either, having prying eyes around you with judgment and the unavoidable stress from university, youâd sort things out in the end. After all, itâs in fights and arguments where you learn more about each other and grow from it.
If someone asked you to settle down already, Doyoung is the first candidate for your hand. Youâve sent letters to your parents talking about him and met his family.
âYouâre the only girl who softens him up in this society of uptight men.â His mother whispered when you helped her wash the dishes after dinner.
As much light he brought to your life those two years being together, it turned into the worst and something questionable when the Korean war began.
You vividly remember the day Doyoung admitted to you his enlistment in the South Korean army. It was mandatory for men his age to serve. His dream to pursue law was to be put on hold, especially when schools were closing down. Though heâd try to confide with himself that serving in this war is another way to help his country, his nationalism outweighed his fear of death. Just as long as it brings them closer to a better tomorrow, he was willing.
Unfortunately for you, you were terrified shitless because again, itâs a war. If your childhood wasnât enough to recall all those painful emotions from the past world war, you didnât know what would. Being able to survive is a miracle, so there was no way you would let Doyoung go. The ignorance you gave towards him to protect your heart, moving to your aunt and uncleâs home in the same city after the university suspended classes since going back to the village was a big struggle.
So many villages have been bombed already, increasing your anxiety. All you hoped now was to be reunited with your family safely. Itâs a good thing though they already left as soon as they could and are on their way to the city. One normal day while you were teaching your younger cousins how to read, there was a knock on the front door. Since your aunt was busy cooking dinner, you took charge to open it in hopes youâll find your family on the other side.
However, it was none other than that someone you still couldnât face just yet. He wore the familiar dark green uniform with black combat boots, his fluffy hair fully shaved even itâs covered by his hat. By the dirt on his face, he mustâve trained earlier that day. With a heavy backpack behind him, heâs on his way somewhere but you didnât know where. You closed the door behind you so you can speak to him privately.
âWhat are you doing here, Doyoung? How did you find me?â
âI knew you didnât want to talk for a while, so I gave you space. But today, I found out that Iâm going to be stationed in Seoul tomorrow.â
Seoul was where most of the war was happening. Your heart was shattered.
âSo I went to your dorm, but your roommate told me you moved out and gave me this address here.â He answered honestly with this new burden to top it off, not having the courage to look you in the eyes to avoid crying. âI needed to see you, (Y/N).â
âDoyoung,â within those times of separation, you re-evaluated if running away from him was the right choice. Even if he tried to convince you of the good things about being in the army, everything always comes at a price. War meant his life was uncertain daily. You just wanted him to yourself, to stay by your side, to help out in the war in other ways, but it would be selfish to stop him from his goals. So you gently embraced him, making him drop his bag to the side. With extreme fear comes your soft whimpers against his chest. Rather than running away so fast, you shouldâve mustered all those remaining bits of courage to spend it with him. He must be feeling terrified too.
âIâm just scared for you. War doesnât guarantee anything. Us surviving world war two is still miraculous.â Doyoung winced at your truthful words as he returned that embrace. There go his tears that he shed almost every night since he told you about his enlistment.
âI had no choice, (Y/N). My family and I would be in big trouble if I didnât follow orders.â
âI know. Iâm sorry I ran away, Doyoung.â You continued to sob as you feel him stroke your hair from behind. He knew well that it was one way to calm you down.
âIf only we didnât live in harsh times like this.â He sighed, longing for the same thing. He cursed whoever decided to make him exist during a painful time. He would trade anything for a more peaceful life.
âStay here for the night, please.â You pleaded, not wanting to waste any more time.
Your relatives were aware of your relationship, allowing such a request. They trusted you enough to sleep in the same room, knowing all too well the struggles of being love during times like this.
Neither of you held back from the tension that crept into the room. This time, you led him through the first kiss while his body laid flat on the cushion bed. On top, straddling him fully. Leaving him soft kisses on his neck while teasingly unbuttoning his pajama shirt, your fervent lips trailed from his neck, lowering to his sculpted abdomen, until you reached the waistband of his pajama pants.
Only in books did you learn about how to please men, so this may be the only time you can test it out. Doyoung stiffened on your soft kisses on his hard-clothed member, glancing him seductively back and forth when you stuck out your tongue.
âPlease,â He begged, tugging on your hair. âTouch me.â
Your lips wrapped around his tip before gently going lower to your limit, and slowly sucked on it back and forth. Whenever youâd want to catch a breathe, youâd lick the tip teasingly. Doyoung groaned, threading his fingers along with your hair. Heâs so used to be a giver that receiving these sensations by you beats his hand. It was heavenly, yet so vulgar. The way you swallowed his cum rather than spitting it out even if the taste wasnât favorable, you were too much in a daze to process how sudden he switched positions. While you sprawled devilishly under him, your fingers looping on his dog tag necklace to bring him lower for a kiss while feeling two of his fingers go under your panties to teasingly play with your slick.
âDonât t-tease...â You stuttered, clenching at how fast he can get you stimulated with his fingers.
The whole night long was consumed with his body against yours, the wet sounds of deep thrusts and muffled moans praising each other. The following morning, your naked bodies remained entangled. He was still in deep slumber when your body clock alarms you to wake up. though you couldnât move when he had his arm around you. The love marks on his chest that youâve made were more exposed when the sunlight hits him, your fingers carefully trailing on it so he wouldnât be startled. He needed all the rest he can get.
If only you can have mornings like this when war wasnât in the equation.
Bidding goodbye was tough. Breakfast was too quiet, just like how he packed his remaining belongings and dressed back to his uniform. You watched him by the patio as he waited for the bus to pick him up. When one finally arrived, he turned around to face you once more. He understood that neither of you wanted to say anything. It would make things harder.
You had to stay strong for him because he was fighting the scarier people. But as he waved goodbye, this was your only exception. Just before he boarded the bus,
âFuck it.â You mumbled to yourself, running to him as your life depended on it.
â(Y/N), what are you-â Doyoung stopped at his tracks, awaiting your sudden move. You shut him up by desperately placing your lips against his, having that a tiny sliver of hope that it wonât be your last. His hands cradled your face while your arms tangled behind his neck.
It wasnât until the annoyed coughs from the bus driver stopped your actions. Patting your dress from crinkling, Doyoung left a kiss on your forehead.
âWait for me, alright? Iâll be back before you know it.â He reassured you.
âFight strong and stay alive, Doyoung. Iâll always be here for you.â
âI love you, (Y/N).â He caressed your cheek one last time, your hand cupping it.
âI love you too, Doyoung.â
Both of you made sure to write to each other, just anything to keep in touch from being apart.
Oh, if only you knew how long youâd have to wait before seeing each other again.
1951
Doyoung was stationed in the infantry division, always staying prepared for the plans his side made and the active attacks started from the enemy side. Heâs lost count of the number of times heâs gotten critically injured and knocked out, but he fought through it with his upcoming plans in mind. How he must fight for the country and stay alive to see the change. How he wanted to have a future with you when everything settles down. It was his motivation every time.
But it took one surprise attack many months later from the enemy side to take it all away. When one of the senior officers was shot, he shielded him without hesitation. All these firing bullets were shot on his back, his legs wobbling from the impact. Due to the non-stop bleeding and lack of urgent medical attention, he painfully lost his life while holding on to his officer.
âPlease tell my lover that I love her and Iâm sorry.â
Those were his last words before he took one final breath and flatlined.
Seconds later, his soul flowed outside his body and froze at the trippy feeling while witnessing different officers and people on the medic team mourn in front of his dead body. Taeyong, one of the people he befriended from the medic team, tried to wake him repeatedly.
âDoyoung, please donât joke around. Wake up, please.â
Even if he knew it was hopeless, he did his best to the point his entire team had to pull him away from his best friendâs lifeless body.
âNo, he needs to live! He has a family, big dreams, and a girl waiting back in Busan!â He sobbed in his chest. Out of all the people he tried to resuscitate, Doyoung was the first friend that he came across on this occasion. Doyoung ached at this vulnerable sight, wanting so badly to be by his side. With these surprise attacks, death is more prevalent than ever.
âKim Doyoung?â An unfamiliar voice called for him from behind. He spun around to find one woman in war uniform, though heâs never encountered her in the field, and a man in all black.
âWho are you?â
âIâm Manwol, and heâs the grim reaper. I believe you just died a few minutes ago, correct?â
The truth was piercing to accept, glancing at his lifeless body on the side with Taeyong and another close friend he made, Jungwoo, crying his heart out.
âAre you going to take me already?â He asked.
âUnless you still have things you want to accomplish in the living world, then you can freely go to the other side.â The grim reaper answered monotonously, very much used to this question.
âFrom the looks of it, you have a lot you want to do still,â Manwol observed from afar, all too familiar with the feeling. âIf you come with us, I can help you accomplish them.â
If something stayed with Doyoung until his last breath, it was his skepticism with the supernatural. He was unsure if he can trust them because according to the books, once youâre dead, thatâs it. Itâs up to the people around him to speak good or bad of him.
âYouâre uncertain with our intentions, arenât you?â Manwol easily read through his stoic expression. âYouâll be surprised with how many things can debunk from the books if you let us, Doyoung.â
For the first time, Doyoung had no clue what and where to go next. No one wrote a book on how to act like a cold, wandering soul. His dreams were limited, meaning he has to find new ones or tweak them a lot to make it possible. Despite her reserved nature, he figured that Manwol looked like someone who knows what sheâs talking about. With the grim reaper heâs read in childrenâs books, he wasnât as frightening as he was portrayed.
This was his last shot.
âGuide me, please.â
The car ride alone there was messy and bumpy since it was peak war season. He wasnât the only person who lost their life that night and riding in the vehicle. He recognized a few of them. It was saddening to find the playful Donghyuck, his youngest companion, beside him.
âI sacrificed myself to protect two unarmed nurses in the medic tent when some enemy soldiers charged inside.â
Another was the wise Taeil, who was stationed by the barracks. He was one of the people in the front of in line for battle.
âI thought they were fooling with us, and then suddenly fired multiple attacks. I caught on to it quickly, but they still got me.â
Doyoung remembered all those times he used to ask for love advice from him when it grew hard to be far from you. But that advice is no longer useful when heâs further away from you. He was dead, you werenât.
Once the three of them arrived at their destination, it was an inn that looked destroyed from the outside, but very organized on the inside. Donghyuck and Taeil decided already what they wanted to do before they cross the other side. Doyoung, on the other hand, was still contemplating.
Manwol knew well how to spot a heartbroken person, being one herself. She wasnât one to interfere with these affairs, but maybe sheâd make an exception. Seeing right through him, he lived a fruitful life. She saw his sacrifice, picking up on his last words being dedicated for you, his lover. He didnât die in vain.
When the two men were off to follow their plans, Manwol took this chance to approach the downcast man again.
âIs something you holding you back from goingâŠâ She questioned, staying by his side for a moment. ââŠor a special someone?â
âI promised my lover to fight strong and to stay alive while she promised to keep waiting for me. But here I am. She has yet to know that I didnât make it and I canât bear to see her in utter pain.â
âDeath during a war isnât new, Doyoung. A lot of promises become broken.â
âBut I had so much I wanted to do with her after, Manwol. I canât just leave her yet, I want to stay by her side even if we canât see each other physically.â
Based on the information Manwol received about Doyoung from the inn staff, it came to her attention that he was fond of books. Thus, it gave her an idea.
âDoyoung, youâre very similar to the staff here. They all have goals that take years to accomplish, so I gave them a job here.â
âWhat are you offering me then, Manwol?â
âI have a library here in dire need of a librarian. With your interest in books, would you like to take it? After all, Iâm implying that youâd want to wait for your lover to make up for your broken promise.â
Doyoung canât deny that she was wrong. This was where his journey at Manwol Inn (then became Hotel Del Luna) started. Time worked a little bit differently as a ghost, but itâll be worth it until you return in his arms one day.
On the day you regrettably received the letter from the military about the tragedy, life has turned for the worst. Upon seeing a soldier by your front step, it was only an innocent habit to give him letters for Doyoung and receiving new ones. However, his hand halted you to hand over a military logo imprinted envelope addressed to you alongside his tidy military uniform other letters from Doyoung.
His last letters.
You had no courage to even complete reading it when the first few lines werenât enough to taunt you. Nothing could prepare for this dreaded moment.
âWe regret to inform you that a report from the war office has confirmed that Kim Doyoung was a casualty of the sudden attack of Seoul. this letter formally declares that he was killed in action....â
Dropping the god-forsaken letter in your hands, you instantly locked yourself in your room. Your parents, who picked it up to read, came running to your door and tediously knocking for you to open it. But you didnât listen, the heartbreak being too grave.
You tried so hard to keep it together these past months. but this kind of grief resulted in your feeble figure pouring into a heap of salty tears and loud sobs. Your back against the wall smoothly slid down until your butt landed on the floor. You clutched on to your gut that continuously stabbed you back and forth.
Betrayal was an understatement, yet it was beyond his control. War guarantees nothing.
But not when you needed him more than ever, especially when the biggest yet most unexpected news came upon you. All nausea and wild mood swings in the weeks that followed after he left werenât normal, only to find out that you were expecting his child.
It was a secret you didnât know how to confront through letters because it was best to tell him in person. Due to the situation, it was impossible. Only in your latest letter did you finally come clean about it, but it was now never to be sent because he has already passed away. Your entire family wasnât pleased with this outcome but they didnât shame you for it either. It was your choice and body after all.
They were concerned about how others will perceive you in the long run. An unmarried woman carrying a dead manâs child is taboo in this conservative society. Yet abortion is seen in a bad light too. You were stuck in a double edge sword, but you knew from the beginning that you wanted to keep the child. Itâs a struggle, for sure, and your plans will have to wait.
Amid this bad luck, this unborn child is the last closest piece of Doyoung.
Amongst your unavoidable flow of tears that you knew must be stopped so it wouldnât badly affect your child, you placed a hand on top of your lower belly. There was already an evident swelling bump, but your choice to continue wearing loose clothing to swerve from the publicâs judgment covered it fine.
Well, for now. Only in the last trimester, it was going to be a challenge.
âIâm sorry you wonât be meet your father....â You spoke, rubbing it upwards. â....But Iâll make sure to take good care of you. Youâre all I have left of him.â
Ever since Doyoung accepted Manwolâs offer, he never left his spot at the library. He was amazed at the endless arrangements of books. Even the western books his parents banned him from reading as a child were there. All this entertainment can distract from the long time he has to wait.
Except for today specifically, he asked Jeno, a new friend he made who also lost his life during the Korean war, to take over for a few hours when he found out that mail was to be delivered in Busan.
âHyung, are you sure?â
âI just need to see her, Jeno.â
Doyoung expected the heartache when he saw you cry in your bedroom after finding out, and he couldnât refrain from crying with you. Even as a soul, heâd do anything to cradle you in his arms and say that things will get better in time. How he wanted to tell you to take your time in life and that heâs willing to wait until your time comes. Whenever it could be.
Sadly, he was right there listening to you talk to your unborn child. The disbelief of in his reaction; he was supposed to be a father. Sure, he was relatively young. People wonât approve of it because you were unmarried. But it was an early start to settling down with each other.
It took him a while to accept his unfortunate fate, but for him to be robbed of this meaningful part in life was more unbearable to deal with.
From that point, he made sure to watch over you even if he was invisible. Even if Manwol advised him not to so it wonât complicate anything, he reassured that he has it under control. As a ghost without any grudges, whatâs there to throw a fit at? He could retaliate at the enemy soldiers who shot him fearlessly, but they are nowhere to be found and he had no interest to turn into ashes.
The only time he assisted you was when you were giving birth. It was an excruciating process, sweating and breathing intensely. You let a scream every time you pushed, like any of the herbs or medications you consumed were wearing off. Your body wanted to give up as it weakened at the loss of blood.
Childbirth is no joke, having high mortality rates during these times. It was a tempting choice youâd want to take as Doyoung is no longer alive. But you knew it was selfish to leave your child as an orphan.
Doyoung couldnât withstand watching you struggle anymore. If there was a trick Manwol taught him, it was to possess people. Itâs often portrayed as a negative skill, warning him to only use it when itâs an emergency.
The pitiful way your eyes were drained off energy, he had to step in. Observing the midwife panicking on your side even if she was giving you support, he took his chance to possess her. Adjusting to this body, it made him glad to feel your warm hand again.
â(Y/N), your child is almost here.â The doctor positively announced.
âI want a breather. The grim reaper should just take me.â You complained as your mother wiped the endless drops of sweat on your forehead. Doyoung took it to heart, knowing death firsthand was no joke.
âYah, donât say stuff like that, (Y/N). This child is bound to be an amazing addition to your life.â
You didnât know how your timid midwife would straighten you up, but it motivated you a lot more to finish the process. Little did you know.
She gladly accepted your firm grips on her hand, giving affirmative responses to keep you going. In moments you closed your eyes to push, you couldnât help notice in the corner of your eye how from the physique of your midwife, you swore you saw him. His hand holding yours instead of the midwife.
Was this in the medication? For a moment, you let a tear not from pain but from happiness to catch a glimpse of him in your weakest moment. Every day, you were missing him.
It took almost half an hour before a small set of wails bore in the room while you harshly threw yourself back in the bed to recover your breathing patterns. It knocked you out for a while. Doyoung, still possessing the midwife, was handed the newborn by the doctor and tasked to clean her up.
âItâs a healthy baby girl.â the doctor confirmed as he wiped away the blood on the floor.
He was then brought by your mother to a designated room to bathe the relaxed newborn in his arms.
His newborn.
His desire to phase out of the midwife and use his skill to be visible while holding his child was strong. But itâs too risky since the midwife can catch him. He sucked it up and proceeded in what the books taught him on bathing a baby. During his break time, heâd read all the parenting books he could find. Itâll be rare anyways for him to use the tips, but he always wanted to stay prepared.
As the bubbles of the soap surrounded the relaxed baby, he washed her delicately to avoid her from waking up. He was just mesmerized at how you and he created something so precious. He used to be the type of man to be awkward around kids, but after catering to many children in the library and now his child, it started to change.
âHello there, little one. Your mother needs you, so you better be good to her.â
Ghosts were highly discouraged to make any more emotional connections with the living because theyâll just end up being hurt, making it harder to move on. Exactly what Doyoung is doing was that, and the more he bonded with his daughter, it was a rekindled kind of pain. The kind when you separate family from each other. The same one he felt when he bid his parents good-bye before joining the war, only to never come back.
To top this off, the tiny hand of his sleeping daughter, whom he finally dried off with a small towel and wrapped in a fresh blanket, sleepily grasped on his pinky finger. Technically, it was the midwifeâs, but he was in control.
Nonetheless, the innocent gesture got him both feeling on top of the moon and disheartened at the same time. As he curled it in a silly manner, noticing the size difference, he leaned down to leave a kiss on top of her forehead.
âIâm sorry Iâm going to miss out on your life. But Iâll always be here for you, even if Iâm in the shadows. Donât ever question my love for you. Because I do love you, wholeheartedly.â
Kim Areum.
That was the name you settled with when your daughter was finally in your arms. Itâs ideal to give Doyoungâs last name too because she is half of him. After resting for quite a while, you noticed how the midwife suddenly shook her body and took a loud deep breath when she helped out cleaning the area up.
âAre you okay?â You question, noticing her state of confusion.
âUhm, yeah....â She narrowed her eyes to her environment. âOh wait, you gave birth already? Wow, that was pretty fast...â
âYes, you were right beside me the whole time...â You glanced sideways at her, suspicious.
âOh wow yeah, I was.â She tried to laugh it off. âIt was like I had an out-of-this-world moment or something. Oh whatever, I sound stupid.â
That brought you back to your early doubts. Whether or not he showed up or you were somewhat hallucinating. But not wanting to reflect too much on the impossible, you merely refocused to the peaceful newborn nestled in your arms.
Sheâs the only one keeping you alive in these hard times. She served as a reminder of him, thus youâll hold on to her. From the outside of your window, all Doyoung can do now is to continue watching from afar every once in a while.
1954
Not much has changed in the past few years. You were either reading or taking care of Areum. Your family was lucky enough to have good housing, but getting important necessities such as water and food was a constant struggle.
With the war leading to lots of souls in the inn, he had to fulfill his mandatory orders to prepare souls to move on. He was joyful to be of service to others like he was back in the day.
Though lately, itâs still unavoidable for him to ponder how exactly are you and his daughter are doing. Once Donghyuck and Taeil went ahead for the afterlife, the loneliness began to creep in. Then a while ago, Jeno introduced him to a new group of children today checking out the library. Caught in a deadly car accident on their way home from school, he pitied how such bright kids left the world too soon.
These factors sparked his longing, plus there was still something above that: it was your birthday soon. Much to his luck, Manwol just received a new gift from the deities that might be his biggest help in coping.
âA dream call?â Doyoung inquired once he was summoned by Manwol to the meeting room, sitting across her.
âYes, a call to anyone from the living that you wish to talk to in their dreams. Though this can only be used once per visitor. The deities pitied those with loved ones who want to see them physically. Thus, they invented this.â
âWhat are you implying?â
âDoyoung, you know well how easy I can read people even through their fake smiles. You miss her very much.â Manwol replied, holding up the phone to his ear. âThis is your chance, Doyoung. Even if you canât see them, they will see you.â
The first dream started with you sitting at your old spot by the river, in a simple dress Doyoung bought for you on your last ever birthday celebration with him. The forest looked breathtaking as if it was still pre-war times again. The river was still clear of blood and pollution. It must be spring, the flowers above you on the tree were in full bloom.
The sound of bike wheels stopping to park in the grass and someone humming changed your point of interest. There was the only person in your mind who would do that. Jumping from your seated position, you looked behind the other side of the tree only to find him picking up flowers from the branches. He was tall, not having much difficulty getting them.
The way he looked so peaceful and well-rested. This beauty and peace of mind he radiated, it was unreal.
âDoyoung.â
He clenched on the phone with his hand, his concealed yearning to at least hear his name on your lips again urged a tear to go down his cheek.
âHappy birthday, (Y/N).â
He handed you the flower bouquet he made for you. Meanwhile, he suddenly dropped it when you didnât hesitate to sling your arms around his waist. Your head pressed to his chest, pulling him closer you could care less if you lost your breath. Doyoung felt that tight hug, gripping on the part of his uniform where you placed your head. He rubbed it as if it was your hair.
None of you spoke a word and gracefully paused to take a moment.
Time in a dream call works a bit differently than in the living world. Once youâre in session, one minute alone of talking is equivalent to 30 minutes in the living world.
Doyoung took his first call to catch up with you and say everything he never got to before. It was also where he confessed how he knew about your daughter. There were guilt and regret at how you couldâve told him in your earlier letters.
âYou were scared, (Y/N). Thereâs no way I can blame you.â Laying against his chest, he comforted you. âBy the way, she has your nose, you know.â
There was this wave of relief that splashed you after this big burden lifted. You can live a more untroubled life now.
âShe has your temper though.â You jokingly say, putting you in a fit of giggles. Itâs been too long since you experienced genuine humor.
âAt age 3? Yah, Iâm impressed.â He remarked with pride.
Since Doyoung wasnât capable to be physically affectionate in the dreams, he was more on receiving them from you. In return, he gave sincere conversations even if they were a yearly thing. Talking about your daughter was one of your favorite topics. adolescence, teenage years, to university, there was so much to talk about. Doyoung would only use his dream calls on you on your birthday, making them more meaningful. Each one, you were both back to your twenties with different outfits and settings based on the differing decades.
âDonât you feel burdened to wait for me?â You asked as his fingers brushed some of your hair back while you watched the sunset from a wooden bench.
âNo, Iâm not. there are still many things I want to fulfill before moving on. I also want to watch Areum grow up and help you in any possible. Only when these goals of mine and others are cleared, then Iâll be able to rest well.â
âWill you be okay until then, Doyoung?â
âI broke a promise with you, (Y/N). and I want to make up for it.â
âWhat will you do when my time comes?â Your hand interlocked with his, squeezing it tight even if he couldnât reciprocate it.
âI will shout out your name and hug you tight, my love. But until then, appreciate your life. Live it to its fullest. For me.â
Doyoung sensed your worry but comforted you that itâll be okay. He wasnât lying either when he said he wanted to do a lot of things too. Every dream call, his gut feelings were strong to know what you were going through in every call, giving you any advice to get you through them.
To count, he gave you almost 50 dream calls.
The late 1950s-1960s
After returning to university to finish your undergraduate studies when the war ended, you continued to pursue law school and taking the exams as youâve wanted. But this meant moving to Seoul for better opportunities.
Doyoung celebrated with himself when he found out, not having to take the bus or ride the hotel car to Busan every time he wanted to see you two. Now, he could simply walk back and forth, managing it with his shifts.
Currently, he was taking a break in his office. The deities gifted him with a bunch of murder mystery books from the West, fully immersed in the storylines. Leaning backward from his chair, he was abruptly disconnected by a knock on his open door.
âHyung, you have a special visitor in the lobby.â Jeno urgently informed Doyoung as he leaned on the side of his office door, out of breath. âItâs quite important if you ask me.â
Doyoung removed his reading glasses and put down his novel. Putting back his blazer on, he approached his younger friend and made their way down the hallway together hastily.
âIs it a family member whoâs passed?â He questioned, slightly folding his blazer sleeves then adjusting the hotel pin on his chest pocket. By the tone Jeno spoke, it mustâve been serious. Although thereâs no way it can be you just yet, he has no idea who was looking for him then.
The lobby was bustling with numerous souls. Some still fresh, some just roaming around, while others were preparing to pass the other side. Nothing new to it, until Jeno pointed out a specific scene in one corner of the room.
âHyung, over there.â
Like an obedient puppy, Doyoung looked over to where Jenoâs finger directed. At first glance, by her long black hair, he recognized Manwol, who was kneeling in front of someone seated. It wasnât until she stood up and shifted her body to the side to reveal that someone, patting her young head kindly.
She wore a ribbon on her hair, matching with the colors of her floral dress while carefully holding on to a piece of paper with her drawing. Due to the distance, he couldnât make out what she drew. Though with her dazzling eye smile formed by her small eyes, he knew her too well.
âAreum.â
Right on cue, the young girl caught his entrancing gaze. With the widest smile, she exclaimed âDaddy!â
Manwol, who was right beside her, held her hand and graced their way to Doyoung and Jeno. The two knew she despised children, ordering them to keep a keener eye on them when they wander around so they donât access the hallway leading to her office. Unexpectedly, Areum didnât burden her the slightest. She brought a different aura, a very pure and full of love kind.
With the full moon shining at its peak, becoming present to the eyes of the living, she mustâve spotted the hotel from afar and her interest grew wild for it. Typical for girls her age. Not afraid of the risks, she followed any directions to get here. Coincidentally, she encountered Manwol in the front gate.
Manwol recognized her straight away, even when she glimpsed the drawing of her family she treasured in her chest. She still included her father, whom she was very much acquainted with. Though, she was puzzled by her sudden appearance. When Areum explained that her father lived in the hotel according to your stories, her heart fell to her gut. Indeed, she was right, but again, ghosts are discouraged to have connections with the living or anything related to it. However, her strong senses couldnât disregard how much Doyoung yearned for his family. Lately, his only daughter when numerous children arrived at the hotel. He didnât want to voice it out however because the other staff shared the same sentiments, so it would be insensitive so he just kept it to himself. But Manwol sensed it all too well.
She wonât tell anyone this, but she has quite a soft spot for Doyoung. She empathized with him the most since he came to the hotel, willing to do what it takes to make his coping and waiting worthwhile. She was still brash at times, but only when necessary.
Areumâs presence didnât seem to harm anyone, charming anyone around with a smile and her words. Especially that smile, it shows enough of how much sheâs Doyoungâs daughter. With a rough internal debate, Manwol welcomed her inside the magical hotel Areum described it as and tasked Jeno to call for Doyoung. It was a risk, but a needed one.
With Manwol innocently holding the young girlâs hand, she looked her down and asked her, âIs that your father from your drawing, Areum?â
Areum lit up as she tilted her head upwards to see her tall father, nodding proudly. âYes, thatâs him! The one my mom talks about in her dreams too!â
Doyoungâs heart swelled at her pride for him, not hesitating to kneel to her height. Arms wide open, he loudly called her out for the first time. âAreum!â
The young girl, letting go of Manwolâs hand, ran as fast as her short legs could like nothing can stop her, even if the lobby was packed. Soon enough, sheâs at the grasp of her father, carrying and hugging her in circles. Light as a feather, he took in her scent and warmth. The racing beat of her heart pulsated against his chest, reminding how much life sheâs filled with. It was liberating that she found him, even when he stood behind the dark shadows.
Once he put her back down, âWhat brings you here, Areum? Isnât it past your bedtime already?â
She pouted, sulking at disobeying your rules. âI know, but as soon as I was ready for bed, I saw the hotel in bright lights just like mommy described. She said that only during the peak full moon itâll be shown to very special people who are alive, and it turns out that Iâm one of them, daddy.â
Hearing that title from her lips was something he wouldâve never get sick of. He felt the validity more than ever.
The odds of being a human spotting the hotel during peak full moon was rare, earning perplexed looks by those who donât see it. Doyoung never encountered a human waltzing in the hotel out of the bloom, so for his daughter to have this mystical ability was a gift in disguise. Maybe the deities knew how to cut off some slack and agony for wandering souls. This was an excuse to stop cursing them now and then.
âWow, arenât you a lucky girl for that?â Jeno, whom he forgot was by his side, patted her head similarly to Manwol. âYour father missed you dearly, you know?â
âWell, Mr. Jeno,â She picked up his name from his nametag. âI missed him too.â
Doyoung processed the features of the angelic girl in front of him, astonished at how you and he created someone so cheerful during a time of trouble. Aside from her eye smile, she had his gummy smile and curiosity, while she inherited your nose and intelligence. Cupping her chubby cheek, he pinched it with a cute sound effect from his mouth.
âDaddy!â She protested, slapping his hand away and dramatically covered her reddening cheek. âNot allowed to that, ever.â
Oh, you werenât joking when you said she had his temper too.
Before he could defend himself, Manwol reentered their interaction. Like common sense, Doyoung got back on his feet but helplessly giving side glances to his daughter. Manwol giggled at his sudden formality before instructing Jeno to lead Areum to the carnival room. As Areum waves him goodbye for the meantime, Manwol added on.
âThereâs a rise of kids checking in the hotel, unfortunately, so I wholeheartedly requested the deities to create an area dedicated for child-like fun. Just today, itâs finished in construction so itâs a great place for Areum to explore.â
âManwol, I-â He was feeling overwhelmed, stumbling his words. âWhy did you this for me?â
âYou used your dream calls for (Y/N), but thereâs never been a way for you to reach out to your daughter. And the way her glimmering eyes wanted to come in when she shouldnât, I couldnât refuse a chance for the two to reunite.â
âBut what about the deities?â
âIâll handle it. What matters is that you have tonight to spend with Areum. Itâs the least thing I could do as you are one of my beloved staff,â She reassured, yet looked at him in a downcast manner. âBut as much as possible, everything tonight must feel like a vivid dream to her. Sheâs not allowed to keep any knick-knacks from tonight either.â
Everything always came at a price. Doyoung was acquainted well enough, but he canât lie to say that I didnât ache. Nonetheless, Manwol having such a selfless side was completely new to him. Thatâs why he never asked for favors like the other staff since heâll just get turned down or scolded like a child. Maybe she wasnât as scary as to how they labeled her all these years heâs worked for her.
Manwol took Doyoungâs silence under the impression of internal conflict. In true Manwol fashion, she clapped her hands right in front of his visage, snatching him back to reality. âYouâre wasting time, Doyoung! Donât think about it too much right now. Now come on and dress up more casually, your daughter is waiting for you.â
Following her order, he bowed respectfully before zooming to his hotel room. She was right, he has to enjoy whatever is given. Demanding for more when youâre already dead is disrespectful to the eyes of the deities, considering that alongside your past life when you step into the afterlife.
From his uniform, he changed into a white long sleeve buttoned-up, which was layered under a lilac knit sweater, and black trousers. He styled his hair in a dandier way, applying gel then combing it upwards. He was only following the trends of the decade, basing it on the recently checked-in souls. Deities mustâve liked him a lot to give him a lot of gifts from time to time, making him completely disregard the money from the living world Manwol gives during his off days. Most of the time, his off days are spent either secretly observing you and your daughter, or reading more books in the library.
This one was like a change of scenery, his heart pumping once he exited to the elevator and rushed to the carnival room. And just as he entered the doors, the wave of nostalgia hit him instantaneously. It felt like he was in university again, bringing you around the bizarre contraptions and games for the first time for your amusement. A spark in your romance, so full of young love and naivety of what was to come.
He spotted his young girl wrapped around in the arms of Jeno, explaining to her about the wide range of rides as she licked on a rainbow lollipop. Once he showed up to the both of them, Jeno cautiously put her down so she can hold Doyoungâs hand.
âYou deserve this, hyung. Make it worthwhile.â Jeno placed his hand on his older friendâs shoulder before leaving the room. Keeping it in mind, Doyoung kneeled again in front of his daughter. Her smiles were contagious, fascinated by everything sheâs surrounded in.
âIâve never seen anything like this, daddy.â That line sounded familiar, chuckling at the precious memory.
âCome on, sweetheart. Letâs have fun tonight!â
The bliss in tonight was never-ending, like the two of them were in their own world. Areum wanted to ride on a horse in a carousel first, which Doyoung agreed to. Lifting her, he held her by the waist as the ride started to go. She pointed out every object that she can see while Doyoung avidly listened, then telling her what each ride and game consists of in return.
Once they got off, her short legs scurried off to the game booth where rows of bottles were laid in front of her. Right beside her were the rings. Doyoung properly described the instructions, and on the dot, Areum went ham and started throwing the rings in random directions. By the way, her eyebrows furrowed and her lips pursed, her competitive side was evident. Doyoung observed as she either hit or miss, finding another trait of his in her.
Youâd find it hard to believe, but she wouldâve been a total daddyâs girl.
To her success, she squealed victoriously as she won and hugged her dad. One of the staff in charge rewarded her with new candy to munch on, and off she went to look for the next attraction to divulge in. Doyoung struggled a little catching up to her, but anything he would do for his daughter.
From a one on one balloon dart game, which Doyoung willingly let Areum won because sheâs a fussy one, roaming through a mini house of mirrors, riding the indoor Ferris wheel, and many more, Areum was ready to move to the next venue after telling her father that she wanted him to read to her.
âMommy said youâre a librarian here because you like reading. I like it too, can you take me there?â
Just like you, he was charmed by his daughter. âAlright, Areum. Letâs go there then.â
Before they made it through past the wide doors with the bright red sign above saying âExitâ, Areumâs attention was distracted by a black kiosk near the Ferris wheel. She followed her gut, changing her direction. Doyoung quickly followed her footsteps, only to turn up in front of a photo booth.
âWow, are these where you can take instant pictures, daddy?â
Waves of nostalgia hit Doyoung as if he were on the beach, totally unprepared for the emotional impact. With Areum, he missed your presence more than ever. Having you there completed your family, and it couldâve been quite a reunion.
âYes, Areum. How about you go inside and daddy will insert some coins so you can have your pictures taken?â
âBut daddy, I want to take pictures with you! Itâs only mommy that has pictures with you, and I donât want to feel left out.â She threw a tantrum, crossing her arms.
Here she goes again, making it difficult for Doyoung to refuse. Even with Manwol only giving him one rule to follow for the night, he doesnât want any bad memories to be made with his daughter. Heâll have to work it out one way or another later. In the meantime, he smirked before carried her out of the blue inside the booth. Her shrieks increased in volume, only softening after she settled on her fatherâs lap. Doyoung inserts a few coins, and swiftly enough, the contraption started to operate.
âOkay Areum, one photo strip has 4 solo photos in it. 4 smiles or poses, okay? Youâre going to look at the lens there, in the shape of a circle. Then, the flash is going to show in 3, 2-â Right on time, the two smiled.
They had less than 10 seconds until the second shot, so the two pulled random funny expressions. Doyoung pouted his lips, while Areum stuck out her tongue. For the third photo, Doyoung kissed the top of her head while Areum poked her cheeks with her fingers. Lastly, Areum instructed her father to lower his head to her level so she can peck his cheek. His shock was perfectly taken, filling his heart with adoration.
Areum hating getting affection but loves giving it? Another trait of his.
The look of amazement Areum gave once she stepped foot on the endless library was priceless. She described how it was bigger than the national library in Seoul. While she strolled around the near shelves, Jeno, taking over his night shift, approached him with a bottled treat. But it wasnât just a normal one.
âManwol and I overheard that she liked strawberry milk, so Manwol told me to give it to you. It has the dream spell potion from Johnnyâs bar mixed with flowers from the deities so she canât see ghosts or the hotel anymore. Make sure she drinks it before she leaves this place.â
While Areum settles on the small couch with her chosen books, she patiently anticipated for her father to read to her before her yawning takes over her. She never tracked the time, but sheâs gone way beyond her average curfew.
âSleepy already, sweetheart?â Doyoung asked as he sat beside her, inspecting her drowsy state.
Areum shook her head, displaying all the books she got on the table in front of her. âNope! Not until you read me a bedtime story.â
Doyoung scanned through her book selection, amazed by her choices. The Little Prince, Winnie the Pooh, Goodnight Moon, and a bunch of Madeline books from the series, he couldnât decide! If only he could read them all for her.
A lot of those books he read growing up, and the same goes for you. Especially Madeline, which he discovered through you as one of your childhood favorites. By instinct, he chose the first book from the series, simply entitled âMadelineâ.
âThis one.â He patted his lap so she could sit on it, which she did without wasting a breath.
It was ironic for a librarian to have never read aloud for anyone during his stay. Maybe because no one asked him to nor he wasnât into reading aloud. He preferred reading to himself, only helping those looking for specific books or recommending if anyone has a favorite genre. Maybe heâll give it a shot now. This first-hand experience opened his eyes to a new type of intimacy, hearing the adorable reactions from his daughter as he read the life of Madeline in Paris.
âIn the middle of one night, Miss Clavel turned on her light and said, âSomething is not right!â.â Doyoung flipped the next page. âLittle Madeline sat in bed, cried and cried-â
âShe cried to get attention, huh?â Areum commented mid-reading.
âAreum, if she didnât, she could get even sicker. We donât want that, right?â
âIf I cried like that, would that be enough to bring you back to me and mommy, daddy?â She wholesomely questioned, twisting her body weight so she could face him. âMommy already has a way to reach to you, and I want something like that tooâ
Doyoung knew she was a smart girl, but she often denies the reality of some things. In this case, her fatherâs passing still hasnât hit her, even if she possessed the mystical skill to see ghosts and the hotel. Doyoung felt cornered, so before he could think of a reply, he kindly asks her,
âHmm, what do you have in mind, sweetheart?â
âWell,â She pouted as she fidgeted with her index fingers. âI read all your old letters to mommy, so maybe I can write you one every year.â
âWhat a great idea, sweetheart!â He cheered. âHow will you give it?â
âUh..â She paused to think, then a bright idea came to her. âDuring your birthday, daddy! Mommy and I still celebrate it if you donât know, so I can offer it alongside the food.â
Doyoung played along, knowing that tradition of yours. Although it still aches him to show up on his death anniversary, he compromised by showing up on his birthday. Heâd see his and your families celebrating, talking about the positive and fun things about him in his life. He observed his daughter a little more later when she got older and started talking. Whenever you praised him for something, there was hope and inspiration in her young eyes. Itâs uplifting to discover that his legacy was seen in a good light. Heâd never wanted to be seen as a bad guy to anyone.
âIâll look forward to it, sweetheart. Promise?â He stuck out his pinky to her, getting curled in response by hers.
âPromise!â
Both of them chuckled, appreciating the moment. His long arms embraced her from the back, nuzzling his head on his shoulder. How blessed to have a daughter like her, but from a glance, the bottle of strawberry milk situated beside the pile of books gave a remembrance of one of his remaining tasks. It had to be done, but he hoped she wonât at least forget to write to him.
âLook! Miss Manwol wanted to give this to you.â He handed it to her.
Ecstatic, she cranked open the bottle cap and took tiny sips of it. âItâs so good, daddy!â
Doyoung softly laughed as excess milk drops dribbled in her lips, wiping it with his thumb. âAigoo, you messy girl. Letâs continue, shall we?â
Cozying up to him again, Doyoung resumed his storytelling. Once he said the words, âThe end.â, the small head of his daughter completely leaned against his chest. Snuggling for more comfort, he checked her current condition. Knocked out like a light, he puts the book down and cradled her for a second. The last time he did something like this was when she was born. She was tiny then, and now, sheâs bound to outgrow his lap sooner or later.
This was his sign to bring her home.
He boosted her small figure, her head now planted on his shoulder and his hand resting behind the nape of her neck. Her legs were entangled in his torso when he showed up at the lobby again. It was much more serene, everyone checked in already.
âAigoo, fast asleep already?â Manwol made an appearance without warning, alongside her personal driver Yuta and the bartender Johnny.
âAs expected from my magic.â Johnny commended himself, stretching his fingers. That easily gave him a slap from Yuta.
âCanât you be more sensitive to Doyoung?â
Not caring about those two, Manwol caressed Areum from behind. Inside her cold heart, she brought so much amusement. Even if she embodied traits from Doyoung, she stood out from his usual reserved nature. She had so much energy, and itâs a fresh sight. Manwol secretly peered at their father-daughter time in the library, and she sensed the love the two had for each other. Even if itâs unbearable to separate them, having tonight was a pleasure for all.
âYuta,â She summoned him. âDrop these two to her house safe and sound. Itâs too dangerous to walk in the dark right now.â
Bowing in response, he led the way to the elevator for Doyoung to follow. But before he took the first step, Manwol halted him by the arm. âYou better come back, or the deities wonât be pleased.â
He nodded before he was sent on his way. Wasnât this brutal?
The silence in the car ride is deafening, though he didnât want to disturb his little girl either. Yuta peeked from the mirror now and then to check on the two, sharing the gloom of his fellow friend. Having something or someone so valuable from the living world makes it hard to leave it. He understood as he suffered a similar fate to him.
When theyâve arrived at their destination, Doyoung was quick to notice that the lights from your living room were still on. Itâs too risky to waltz in through the front door, squinting for other ways to go inside. To his luck, the window of Areumâs bedroom was wide open. That mustâve been how she escaped earlier.
âBe careful, Doyoung. Her neighbors may be watching.â
âItâs around 4 am right now, Yuta. Iâll be fine.â He reassured, clicking open the car door with his daughter peacefully asleep.
Entering inside her bedroom, he gently put her down on her soft bed. Covering her body with the duvet so she wouldnât get cold, he took one last lingering look before taking his leave. Manwol might be looking for him already. Pressuring even to know that Yuta was waiting outside for him and that the deities are looking down on him too.
âDaddy,â Her tiny hand tugged on his sleeve, stopping his movements. Her droopy eyes faintly ajar, wanting to capture these last dreamy moments. âDonât leave me and mommy again.â
This retouched attachment between the two made things much more stifling to accept reality. Doyoung understood her fright and sighed, kneeling to her again. Patting her head, âIâm sorry but I have no choice, sweetheart. We donât want daddy to get in trouble, right?â
She lazily nods, tugging on his sleeve again. âCan you sing me to sleep, daddy? You used to do that for mommy.â
He grinned, accepted her last request. Holding on her hand, kissing it, he quietly sings.
âEonjebuteoinji geudaereul bomyeonâŠ.â
When the song reached its end, the soft snores from Areum filled his eardrums. Her eyes are fully closed, and her tiny head fell to the side of her pillow. Kissing her forehead, he whispered, âGood night, sweetheart. Daddy loves you so much.â
A cute sight to Doyoung, she occupied a huge part in his heart. Even if everything tonight will feel like a complete dream, itâs a memorable moment for Doyoung that heâll treasure.
Initially, he planned to leave her bedroom the same way he came in, which was through her window. Thatâs all Manwol tasked him to do when he arrives at your house, but his heart selfishly desires to see you. Even if he was invisible now. His powers were weakening, twitching from being visible to invisible back and forth.
Never has he stepped inside your new house, and this could be his only chance.
The first thing he saw after leaving his daughterâs bedroom was the dining room. Tidy and organized, as expected from you. For the living room connected to it, the simple decorations invited him inside. Assorted photos hung in the wall and by the table near the front door, with a fresh bouquet of asters in a vase there too.
Alluring as it is, the only thing Doyoung couldnât keep his eyes off the most was a sleeping you in pajamas, hunched over the coffee table on top of books and numerous paperwork. An empty coffee glass neared the edge, so he caught it before you squirmed again from your sleep.
The exhaustion from your life was constantly piled up one after the other. Youâve been studying hard at law school, balancing it with a part-time job as a teacherâs assistant at your university for undergrads and being a mom to Areum. Even seeing the pile of bills right by your side, you didnât just need the help of your families. You needed him, as a friend, lover, and father.
Men were still viewed as the main breadwinners of the family, but you juggled both positions as mother and father. It was a vicious fate, and heâd do anything to share that challenge with you. For now, the only thing he could do is bring you to bed at least.
Taking you into his arms bridal style, completely knocked out, he only assumed the remaining door in front of Areumâs bedroom was your bedroom. Carefully kicking it, he graced your bed and laid you down elegantly so your sleeping flow wonât be disturbed. He put the covers on top of your body so youâd feel comfier.
Right in front of your bedside was a breezy open window, the moonlight creeping in to highlight your sleeping face. The wrinkles on your forehead started to show, a side effect of immense stress. Itâs a trait no one wants, yet it symbolized aging and moving forward to the future. Doyoung envied you for it.
Besides that, you looked youthful as ever, seeking internal peace from the outside world in your deep slumber. His index traced the outline of your face, appreciating your glow. Trapped in amazement, leaving you will be more difficult. Itâs been a while since he saw you up close in the flesh, but Manwolâs words daunted his mind. Just like his daughter, his lips softly pecked your forehead and to your ear, he said in a hushed tone, âGood night, my love. Iâm so proud of you.â
Getting back on his knees to exit, heâs convinced that you and your daughter can detect a leaving presence and catch it before they do. On cue, your hand unconsciously grabbed his wrist. Your mind couldnât make up what mental state you were in, but something in you vibed a known presence. One that youâve yearned, one that you struggle to wait and see until your birthday arrives. Is he actually here?
Doyoung reacted immediately, his feet shuffling to face you again. Eyes still shut close, but your lips released a satisfied moan as you stretched your arms slightly.
âIs it my birthday already?â You mumbled incoherently, gripping on the unknown wrist. âOr am I just lucky enough to get a free pass?â
He rolled his eyes at your nonsense. âIf this was a free pass, what would you want me to do?â
You weakly took a peek. It was blurry, probably caused by your sleepiness. But you recognized the silhouette of this stranger from the back of your hand. You clutched his grip, bringing his face closer to yours. Doyoung didnât expect such a jerking action, almost falling limp if his other free hand didnât grip on your duvet.
âKiss me before you go again, my love.â You requested, mindlessly craving his touch.
Loosening from your grip, his palm cupped your cheek as he wets his lips. He made the first move, sweetly and slowly. Even at your unknown state, you returned with the same level of passion, brushing the hair behind the nape of his neck to deepen it. You havenât kissed anyone like this in a very long time, too busy with your studies and motherhood. This refreshed your memories of what you missed, a warm tear escaping your eye.
No one will ever match up to him.
Doyoungâs deprivation of physical touch for you amplified, eagerness for so much more than this. Touching himself to the thought of you grew tiring, wanting to have you in the flesh by his side. It wasnât until a bright car light from outside shun by your window. Yuta was an impatient one, but he had every right to be.
It was fulfilling while it lasted. His heart throbbed when his lips parted from yours, opening his eyes again. Your eyes stayed closed, but your lips hummed in satisfaction.
âNothing changed in the way you kiss, my love.â You complimented, succumbing back to your deep slumber by pulling yourself further inside the duvet.
Doyoung grinned at your words, kissing your knuckle one last time. âI meant what I said, (Y/N). Sleep well.â
He tiptoed out your bedroom, deciding to exit through the front door. Again, no one would be awake at this time anyway. However, an antique-looking photo of him caught his eye. Taking a closer look, it was you and him by his garden, clutching on his arm under their family lemon tree and smiling during pre-war times. It was a funny story actually.
His father bought a camera for the first time and wanted to test it out. You were over at their house that day to study, and his father insisted to take a photo of the two of you as a first try.
âOh come on, we must commemorate this new contraption! The first people can be titled âYoung Loveâ or something like that!â
Doyoung cringed, whining, âDad, thatâs so corny!â
âI donât care. Now hurry, join the frame with (Y/N) and smile!â
His father may present himself as strict and stubborn as one of the most affluent men in Korean society even after the war, but behind the scenes, he knows how to entertain his children. Doyoungâs childhood never had a dull moment. Oh, how wished he could follow the same fate as him.
This happy photo was a golden treasure to you, framing it so it could be preserved. It was one of your last traces of him, aside from Areum. Next to it, a much smaller photo of you and Areum was placed. Also all smiles for the two of you, Areum firmly sat on your lap and clasping her hands above her dress. You cut your hair during that time, showing the dog tag necklace that once belonged to him on your neck. You were really devoted to him, and heâs grateful, to say the least.
He knew he shouldnât take anything either before going back to the hotel, but there was just no way he canât take this one photo of his favorite girls with him. He already kept his photo strip of him and Areum from the carnival in his back pocket, so heâll just have to work out the consequences then.
Returning to the car was bittersweet. He took one more proper look at your home, taking in all the positive energy to have such a loving family even if he can only watch from afar. While Yuta revved the car on, Doyoung deeply sighed from the backseat. What a spontaneous evening.
âIâm guessing you didnât resist seeing your lover either, Doyoung?â Yuta commented, viewing him from the mirror. Raising his brows playfully, âGot caught in the VIP seat of you two lip-locking.â
âFirst of all, thatâs creepy, Yuta. Second, you most definitely know what it feels like to be separated from your lover. Cut me some slack.â
âWhatever, thatâs not my business anyway. But good luck to you if Manwol asked why there was a sudden extension.â The older friend shrugged, his foot pressing on the pedal to drive off the area.
âKeyword is if she asks. Now please, drive faster, Yuta. I have a shift to fill in now.â
Last night was a gift, but also an aching reminder of what couldâve been if he never died. The sun is slowly making its appearance again, bringing in another morning in this reality. Another work day for Doyoung, more waiting to be done.
Yet recalling his bonding moments with Areum, heâll most likely get through another few decades. He yanked out his photo strip from the back pocket of his trousers, gazing at their authentic happiness. He muttered to himself,
âIâll see you and your mother again, and weâll all celebrate and rejoice. âTil then, my sweetheart.â
Meanwhile, ever since that peculiar âdreamâ with Doyoung, it left you with a lot of questions. Perhaps, itâs all just in your head. Though it doesnât quite answer how one of your beloved pictures went missing. Thatâs definitely something youâre going to ask if your birthday comes up again.
Moving forward, his kind words pushed you to do your best. In the next years, you first became a family lawyer for a few years to get used to the field, but permanently shifted to being a public attorney because you wanted to be able to represent those who are suffering the most yet canât afford the legal help to avoid it.
Just like what you and Doyoung aspired.
Balancing that with a kid was overwhelming, but with your and Doyoungâs families helping you out, your stress lessened.
You served as a huge inspiration to female college students wanting to pursue law. Since law is still perceived as a male-dominated field, you constantly pushed to make space for women in that workforce. It was also rare of you to lose a case because of the hard work you put into disproving every loophole and suggesting the correct punishments for the wrongdoers.
âYou really outdid yourself once again, (Y/N). Or should I say Attorney (Y/L/N) (Y/N).â
âShut up, Doyoung. Tell me more about your hotel staff friends. That Johnny guy seems very fun, and Jeno seems like a lovely boy.â
âJohnnyâs a playful lad, always the life of the party. Jeno is like the younger brother I really wish I had. Donghyun-hyung is okay and all, but heâs so high maintenance.â
âShush! Heâs doing fantastic right now. He pursued acting like he always wanted.â
âHe deserves it because heâs hard-working, like yourself, Attorney.â
Youâve never fallen in love the same way you did for Doyoung. Though you wonât lie that youâve slept with a few men during nights out with your co-workers, committing to another man was something you had no time for. You always envisioned Doyoung as the one fucking you senseless.
People viewed it as stupid to be still lovestruck over your dead lover, but youâve been called worst insults in your life that it doesnât sting that much anymore. At the end of the day, your heart still soared and longed for Doyoung.
You just can never let him go.
âItâs still unfair to you, Doyoung. I should be ashamed.â The two of you were at a drive-in theater, watching from the trunk of his pickup truck. Your back laid against his chest as his fingers roam your torso in an upwards motion.
âNo, you shouldnât, (Y/N). Itâs natural to desire human affection. Iâm the one who should be sorry for not giving it to you.âHe replied, completely ignoring the film.
You scoffed jokingly. âItâs silly how weâre so deprived of sex, especially with each other.â
âOh, (Y/N). Donât get me started, Iâm suffering here with my hand alone while you can just find any available man.â
âAlright, alright, Iâm sorry.â You surrendered, directing your head from the front to the back. âAt the end of the day, itâs still your touch that still gets me weak.â
âMy dear, on the day we reunite, brace yourself. Iâll show you who you really belong to.â
1973
Doyoungâs been on duty with reading books to children lately, and again, heâs aching to see what Areumâs up to. Rereading past letters from her from his birthday celebrations were driving him wild. After helping one young girl look for more books under the Madeline series, he had to make an exception. Just this once, and that would be it.
Even if he was under disguise, he desperately wanted to have just another brief conversation with her, especially that sheâs a lot older compared to their last encounter. Doyoung witnessed her bloom from this imaginative young girl to a strong woman chasing after her dreams.
Like mother, like daughter.
He spotted her at a small bookstore to buy books for her classes and newly arrived ones from the States, very much interested in western literature. But upon seeing the peaked prices which were more than what she saved for, she put the book back on the shelf and gathered the ones she actually needed.
This was where Doyoung took it upon himself to offer his help. Staying long enough in the middle of the living and the dead, he was capable to turn visible.
âStephen King, huh?â He inquired, scooting to her side and pulling out the book again to take a better look at it. He came across this book in his library, even if it was in English. âI see that youâre into horror. These books are in English though.â
Areum knew speaking to strangers is not a good thing, but if anyone reached out to her to talk about books, she canât help but feel excited. âIâm interested in a lot of genres, and this book is pretty popular right now so I wanted to check it out. Besides, Iâm reading more English books so I can become fluent one day.â
âYou arenât scared of the storylines?â
âI went through a life of hardships, sir. Nothing scares me anymore honestly.â Doyoung couldnât help feel proud and sorry for her. Without questions, he led her to the counter and paid for all books despite her insisting not to.
âSir, you really shouldnât have. I can always come back for those books when I save up more.â
âItâs fine, really. With your taste in literature, you have a promising future as an author if thatâs what youâre aiming for.â He complimented. Areum was frazzled at how spot on this stranger was, trying to convince him again.
âAre you sure I shouldnât pay you back?â
âPay me back by publishing your books.â He confidently stated, bringing out his wallet to pay the cashier. His astonishing kindness and encouragement for her are heartwarming, bowing with gratitude.
âThank you,â She halted because she didnât know his name.
There was no way Doyoung can disclose his actual name, so he just picked a random nickname some of the kids in the hotel who he read to coined for him. âI prefer giving people my nickname. Itâs tokki.â
âThank you, tokki. Iâm Areum, Kim Areum.â She thanked him properly, struggling from carrying her things to shake his hand, but Doyoung signaled her not to.
âNice to meet you, Areum.â He greeted back.
As Areum was more ready to part ways, Doyoungâs fatherly instincts activated due to the heavy box she held. Her dorms must be a bit far and it was already nighttime. Anything can happen.
âExcuse me, Areum. But do you mind if I help you with your books? Itâs pretty late, so I just want to make you get back safe.â
Something in Areum was very willing to trust this man she just met. Sure, he was quite covered up, but itâs almost winter and maybe he didnât want to catch a cold. Though, his intentions looked good. Sheâs heard stories about people getting robbed in these alleys, so she accepted his help.
Her dorms were a few blocks away, giving enough time to be acquainted with this man. Though he was the one mostly asking the questions and she answered them. She didnât pry on it too much and went with the flow.
âAre you an only child in your family?â
âYes. Itâs also just me and my mom. I never got to meet my dad sadly. He died before I was born while battling in the Korean war.â
âOh, Iâm sorry.â No matter how long itâs been since the war, the trauma of it all still haunted Doyoung.
âItâs been years so itâs fine. I found out recently that he risked his life to save his senior officer during a surprise attack from one of my uncles. If that isnât bravery, I donât know what is.â
âSo youâre not mad at him for leaving?â He asked, hoping he didnât cross boundaries either. He needed this closure.
âIt was hard to accept at first. All my friends grew up with their actual fathers, and I felt outcasted. But there are just some things we canât control, you know? Â Besides, people always spoke of him highly and that makes me proud. Though,â She answered honestly, covering up the bitterness in her words in other not to disrespect him. âIâm pretty sure I saw him in a dream when I was younger.â
Doyoungâs heart leaped. So she may recall quite a bit. âOh really? What was it like?â
âThe only person I told this to is my mom. It felt quite unreal, honestly. I was around 7-8 years old at that time, and we were at a carnival, enjoying the attractions and stuff. Then we transitioned to this huge library where he read me a bunch of stories. One of them was Madeline, I believe. One of my favorites!â
Doyoung replays the fond memory in his mind. Time really flew by so fast.
âWhat a fun dream, it seems to be.â
Areum was elated at the best memory of her youth, smiling to herself. âIt truly was. It felt like I was with him, you know. No matter how many times he told me he loved me there, I still respond the same way and that nothing has changed.â
âI love you too, Areum.â He mumbled quietly. That dream should not have been the only memory they have of each other. Neither of them deserved to be parted.
Soon enough, they arrived at the front doors of her dorm residence. Since it was strictly for women, she explained that sheâll carry the box from here on.
âThanks again for the help, tokki. Iâll make sure to pay you back soon.â She spoke so casually because, for some reason, this mysterious man felt trustworthy. Her gut feeling may fool her, but she let it pass.
âTake your time, Areum. I wish you the best of luck.â
Before they went separate ways, something about her bitter words from awhile ago bothered Doyoung and he wanted to say something about it. Because looking into the far future, if he didnât, he knew heâll regret it and make moving on harder.
âWait, Areum!â
Areum abruptly reacted to the shouts of her name, almost dropping the box. She faced again the mysterious tokki, who now had an awkward stance with his hand in the air waving at you.
âYes, tokki?â
Compiling his thoughts, here goes nothing.
âThis is quite random but your dad... I just know he loves you too. Heâs also proud of you for being strong and intelligent. I hope you donât forget that.â
Areum was baffled by his statement, but it was uplifting to hear that. Maybe this tokki guy was going through the same thing as her, so she didnât want to judge too quickly. She was taught to never judge a book by its cover from you. By the quick blinking of her eyes, some tears dropped down to her cheek. She let out some sniffles on her way up to her dorm room, reassured that this stranger may just be correct. She heard what she needed to hear.
Itâs been a long time since he reunited with his daughter, even if sheâs fooled into thinking that the dream was just a dream. His status as a father was renewed. Even if he got a major scolding from Manwol upon his return at the hotel for ditching his shift.
âShe blamed you in public? Oh no, my love.â You consoled your lover after he told you the tale.
A lot of iconic songs were released during this decade, so this dream accommodated it. It was set in a jazz bar, where all sorts of alcohol on display with assorted vinyl CDs by the platform at the end. Dimly lit with numerous empty tables and chairs, and it was only the two of you. Dressed to the nines for the occasion, your flimsy hands couldnât stop playing with your hoop earrings. A definite staple while you swayed your hips to the beat of Superstition by Stevie Wonder.
Doyoung sat in one of the bar stools in a red v-neck top and flare pants, marveling at your physique and movements in that indigo romper. You could feel his fiery stare, your body flowing through the groove to capture him into your spell. The dream version of him always gets easily distracted when you act suggestive, especially when he isnât in control physically. Only his words can he sort out.
Dancing towards him, you dragged his arms away from his seated position to lead him to the empty dance floor.
âLetâs dance off the stress, shall we?â
Pulling off the famous dance moves and grooving in freestyle, it was a blast. Both your young energies were in sync. From the funky beat, it shuffled into a slower yet soulful song. The unwinding mood could only mean that this dream was reaching its end. You took Doyoungâs arms again, placing one on your waist and the other interlocked with you. Taking the lead, you waltzed back and forth, twirling yourself in his arms.
Doyoung cracked a smile from the phone and in the dream, immersing himself in the lovely song. It was always played on the radio during the late-night shows, dedicated for the couples out there. With you, he could finally understand why couples request it every night.
âYou are the sunshine of my life,â He sang along while feeling your heartbeat against his chest. âThat's why I'll always stay around.â
âYou are the apple of my eye,â You carried from where he left off, equally resonating with the lyrics. No matter how many times youâve said or expressed your patience for each other, this song held a special place. It summed up everything youâre both fighting for.
âForever, you'll stay in my heart.â
1980s
It came to Doyoungâs attention that thereâs a new member of the hotel staff, and Manwol put him in charge of touring this new addition around and orienting them about the hotel rules. Considering he wasnât busy, he went for it.
This person would be the replacement of Johnny, who finally passed through the afterlife in high spirits after his younger brother Mark took his rightful place as the heir of their family business. Originally, it was him, but his stepmother and stepbrother stabbed him alongside his father to get ahold of the power. Without proof, they led the business as she freely did, overworking Mark numerously and spending their money to their heartâs desire.
Doyoung couldnât let this pass. Since Manwol hired a human manager back in the â70s named Kun to better facilitate human-related affairs for the hotel (taxes, bills, etc), he requested him to talk to Mark then introduce him to you.
Kun also made sure to inform you that this was Doyoungâs idea.
âThis Johnny is the same Johnny that Doyoung talks about in my dreams? The one who brings the fun out of him every once and while?â
âThatâs right, Ms. (Y/L/N). Due to the betrayal, he canât move on until his stepbrother is taken down.â
The fact that Kun was a bridge to the two of you felt miraculous. Now and then, Doyoung tasked Kun to buy you flowers or coffee whenever they meet. Sometimes, heâll ask him to send his letters to you too. In return, you replied to those letters, attaching pictures of you and Areum over time. He hung it up in his office, taking a look before every shift.
Kun didnât mind being in the middle. While Doyoung gave her cases to work on, it makes it easier for him to wait for her. Doyoung was a guest first before being a member of staff, and as the human manager, heâll make sure that he gets to move on too.
Even if you donât accept cases from big companies, the touching way how Mark described his passed older brother persuaded her otherwise. He even opened up about watching his father and older brother get killed right in front of him. From there, he was held hostage for years and never told anyone about that night.
It was undoubtedly the biggest case in your career. Up until this day, everyone still talks about how complex and intense the battle was.
âAlways finding a way to make justice prevail, Kim Doyoung.â You thought to yourself after gathering more evidence from Mark and Kun, working closely also with forensics and the police.
And that you did. With additional information on Johnnyâs side, which helped find the empty puzzle pieces to prove his stepfamilyâs guilt, they won the case. Life imprisonment and forced transferring of roles, Mark became the CEO. All those involved in hiding the truth got caught and fired from their positions.
You deserved your influential status, and due to your never-ending service, Doyoung found himself falling in love with you over and over again. Even from far away, you felt his connection and passion.
Currently, you were dealing with five cases, one of them being another request for Kun and Doyoung. It was for the murder of Yuta Nakamoto in the late 40s.
Being a migrant from Japan, numerous Koreans held grudges for their people. He was mistreated and disrespected, even if he had the most caring soul. He even found love, ready to get wed. But one normal evening after his job as a Japanese teacher, he was mobbed by Koreans and heartlessly killed. At first, he wanted vengeance. But after Manwol telling stories of souls burning into ashes when they get revenge, he changed his objective to watch the demise of all his killers, who became very influential people in Korean society.
Representing with you was his former lover, Sooyoung. No matter how many times she tried to appeal to the court in the past, no one paid attention because she was a woman and interracial relationships were taboo. Even if Yuta held a special place in her heart, she eventually got married to another man. In the beginning, she felt guilty, but after Yuta told her in a dream call that she shouldnât be afraid to open herself up again, she never held back. And as a fellow woman whoâs been ostracized, you sided with her.
She may not have her happy ending with Yuta, but it only felt right to avenge his wrongful death.
Itâs a tough battle, these murderous men not owning up to their crime, and the public also discriminating the dead man by saying he deserved it. But you knew you could do it, even if itâll take a while.
Back to the newbie, he was in his early twenties. He went by the name, Jaehyun. Just about to start his life, yet taken away just like that. Aside from being the next bartender, he has another position as the vinyl boy in the music section of the library. It came to Manwolâs attention that he wanted to pursue music when he was alive, listening to vinyl CDs or cassette players and taking singing and piano lessons growing up. While he figured out what he wants to do while moving on, heâd be in charge of organizing and playing music for the souls checked in. Sing even if requested, especially by the women who are charmed by his attractive looks.
He was a literal old soul, jazz being his favorite genre. Most of the time, he played Chet Baker or Frank Sinatra when itâs his shift at the bar. He was known for always showing his best and happy-go-lucky sides to everyone.
It took him a few years to start opening about his life, longer than most souls. But maybe because the trauma of it all stung. One night, when he, Doyoung, and Kun werenât working, he mixed a few cocktails and completely fell off the radar.
âI was a part of a duo with one of my best friends, Hongseok. It was really fun to perform and make music with him, but then he suddenly got into drugs and had a ton load of groupies. I-I just couldnât do it anymore with him if he wasnât going to stop. Once I cut off ties with him, I was signed by a class A producer who loved my compositions. He even got me all sorts of opportunities to perform on TV, and I was so excited for it. But one week until I made my official debut, Hongseok reached out again with apologies, wanting to meet up so we can fix ties. I was hesitant, but I still give him the benefit of the doubt because we go way backâŠ.â He confessed, puffing out smoke from his cigarette and putting it down on the ashtray. Before he continued his story, he scoffed with profanities.
âThat bitch. I fucking trusted him! I was too good to give him another shot. So after practice, he sent me an address to his apartment or so I thought. We were having drinks, just like old times. But something felt off feel when my mind started feeling hazy and I started coughing continuously because my stomach ached like crazy. He asked me if I was fine, and I told him I was. Then suddenly, baam!â He crashed his hands on the table, shocking the hell out of his two companions.
âHoly fuck, Jaehyun.â Kun cursed under his breath. Doyoung nudged him the shoulder to mind his language.
âThe deities are watching you, Kun. Let Jaehyun-ie continue.â
So he did. âThere I was, standing beside my dead body while Hongseok rummaged with surgical gloves through my bag to steal my notebook of songs. He planted cocaine on the table where I conversed with him, and also in front of my face. Beside my glass, he laid the vial of poison he used and called the cops. With fake tears, he cried on the phone saying that he came home to my dead body and a suicide note.â
Stillness between the three of them was filled with betrayal and disappointment. For a so-called friend, this must be the worst thing you can do to them. To lessen his suffering, Jaehyun brought back his actively lit cigarette and smoked it until all the tobacco was gone. Exhaling a dark grey smoke, he spat out.
âI-I couldnât believe it, hyungs. I lost everything after making the wrong decision of seeing him. And now, he signed under that label that found me to âgive honor to my talentâ. How tragic that I suddenly took my life heâd say, oh bullshit! You took away my life because you were jealous!â
Kun decided to call it a night, requesting Yukhei whoâs on duty to take Jaehyunâs upcoming shifts so he could calm down. Escorting his intoxicated figure out so the other guests wonât feel bothered, Doyoung contemplated if he wanted to forward another case to you. Youâve been getting so much workload lately, according to Kun, because your success rate is high and highly in demand.
âWhat happened to Jaehyun?â Manwol showed up from behind, sitting across him. âDid he finally tell his story?â
Doyoung mildly groaned, devastated by it. âHe did, and it breaks my heart. Heâs still so young, like me.â
âWhat are you going to do about it?â Manwol stirred the spare cocktail, ingesting it in one go. âIs it another case worth forwarding to (Y/N)?â
âIf it helps Jaehyun move on, possibly. I know itâs hard to find staff these days, Manwol. Also, sheâs stacked already. I donât know if sheâll take it.â
She snickered, patting his shoulder. âYou know if itâs from you, it becomes her priority. She loves you that much, you know.â
âI know, but I wish I could help her. In person. I wouldâve been a lawyer and taken Jaehyunâs case if I were alive. Murder in the first degree, false reporting to the police, stealing, his persecutor is insane and still walking free.â
The fire of passion in Doyoung wasnât new to Manwol, nodding as he spoke. He was capable of a lot of things, but the world just wasnât ready to see it. She was more concerned at how the deities will react when he engages in human affairs again. Even if it helps a lot of ghosts move on, itâs highly discouraged to interfere with the living world. Itâll ruin the entire flow of the world.
Doyoung already knew what he got himself into, but itâs one of the few ways he still feels relevant. Always in service for anyone who needs it, dead or alive. If the deities take him away, itâs no joke that itâll be a riot in the entire hotel.
âIn that case,â Manwolâs piercing eyes scanned right at him, filling up his glass with vodka. Second to Doyoung, she grew a fond liking to Jaehyun. She never knew how much heâs been hiding during his stay. âForward it no matter what. End his murdererâs career at all costs.â
Doyoung smirked, lifting his glass high to clink with hers then chugging it one go.
âIâll investigate first with Kun to know more about Jaehyunâs life, then weâll look for someone who wants to testify for Jaehyun to meet with (Y/N).â
Amid the craze and problems in the hotel, at least Doyoung was at ease with how successful his family. Areum became a well-known author for fairytales, got married, and had 3 kids of her own. She most definitely didnât live down to Doyoungâs promise.
âIs he a nice guy?â Doyoung inspected the man who married his only daughter. It felt like yesterday they played around in the carnival room.
âHe is, Doyoung. Intelligent and caring, nothing to worry about.â You calmed his shaking leg, resting your head on his shoulder while you watch the fireflies from the campfire set prepared by the deities.
âIâm just looking out for her, you know.â
âShe most definitely does know, even telling stories about us to her kids. Our grandchildren.â
âItâs hard to believe that weâre technically old when weâre always young in these dreams.â
âMaybe itâs just you being used to your youth. Meanwhile, aging is beating my ass every day.â You joked, covering yourself up in the blanket you shared. Doyoungâs bottom lip jutted out, huffing at your mean comments.
âYah, you take that back.â
âMake me.â You fired back, riling him up.
Doyoung in the dream attacked you by tickling your sides mercilessly. Your body uncontrollably arched back and forth, falling back to the blanket you sat at. He took the advantage to pin you down, gripping on your arms to the side. With his face near yours, you closed the gap with a cheeky kiss. His touch softened, allowing you to pull him lower by his collar. Your lips molded together in every movement, feeling his tongue lick your lower lip for entrance. You freely gave in, moaning filthily.
âDidnât even have to test me like that, my love.â
How you wished this was longer, if it werenât for the fast fading out, and morning has arrived again. A short-lived euphoria, yet it left your panties drenched under the covers. The arousal still ran in your veins.
âKim Doyoung, you tease.â
Back to your real life, aside from bravely taking on controversial cases, there was a thrill in every case you did and it showed by your fast-paced talking and hand gestures. Whether you won or lost, mostly the former, knowing that you helped someone made your life more meaningful.
He often forgot how youâre a grandmother during your dream calls already as time flows differently within the living and the dead. They were the only way you can be youthful and energetic. But with your actual body, it began to weaken.
Early 1990s
Nature decided to take heavier measures on you physically. On one of the monthly visits to the doctor, she noticed something off with the checkup and tests. Especially in the chest area.
âMs. (Y/L/N) (Y/N), Iâm afraid that you have a growing lump in your breast.â
âAre you saying what Iâm thinking?â
âIf breast cancer is one of those though, then unfortunately yes.â
Areum was by your side that day, tearing up at her announcement. You, on the other hand, remained still and nodding at the truth. Youâve fought for a lot of things in your life, and you were so determined to beat this one.
Chemotherapy, medications, and scans are tiring and draining, but you managed to live for 2 more years. Youâve fully retired, and now and then, mentor the juniors with their cases. Youâve traveled to as many places as you can before the stages of cancer rose.
In your last months of life, you were bedridden in the most expensive hospital in Seoul, getting visits from Areum with her family, Jungwoo and Taeyong. As the latter served as definite friends to Doyoung, it was only natural to befriend them when they came into your life post-war. They supported Areum in any way they can too. Â Theyâve become a great company in your boring life especially in the hospital. Nowadays, Jungwoo loved sharing stories about his hyper grandchildren, who share similar traits to him, while Taeyong excitedly talked about his recent investment with a promising music company with the dream to debut talented individuals and go international in the long run.
âMr. Lee Soo Man is dedicated to it! He hopes that next year, all his plans can start and be executed.â
âYouâre always investing in start-ups, you know? You think this one will be bigger than the rest?â
âMusic is universal, you know. Language barriers may be there, but music brings us together.â
Taeyong was always a delight to catch up with. However, you didnât expect that conversation would be your last with him. A few days later, he suffered a sudden heart attack and passed. This was a sign that your time was coming. Your body falling more and more feeble every day as the disease fully took you over at night, the monitors always going on a high every so often.
Itâs only a matter of time before you leave this life, and looking back, youâve lived a tough yet productive life. Your daughter was happy and thriving in her career and family. You helped families and couples from their abusive households. You defended those with loved ones who were murdered, robbed, and lied to. You ticked off all you wanted to do beforehand.
Areum made sure to visit that night specifically as soon as she could. With your recent test results have been failing, her gut feeling kept insisting.
Itâs a good thing she did.
Meanwhile, it was another day of work for Doyoung, just returning a bunch of books in their respective shelves after some teenagers left on the table. Before that, he bid Taeyong goodbye in the tunnel. Itâs always nice to see a familiar face, so he couldnât miss out on it. He shared any life stories he had with you, updating him about your state. Doyoung knew about it beforehand, and as selfish enough to look forward to it, it pained him to know youâre suffering. He only hoped you could fight through it.
âDoyoung-hyung!â Someone suddenly shouted, but he was shushed by an old lady reading her romance novel, who pointed at the sign that read âKeep quiet in the libraryâ.
Doyoung was also annoyed, instantly nagging on the point person. âKun! Can you read the sign? Jeez, this isnât the first time so please-â
â(Y/N) is going off the monitor.â He blurted out. The news from one of the nurses he befriended buzzed through his phone. After finding out about his story, he wanted to help Doyoung especially when he was still alive. Doyoung may a part of the staff, but heâs still a guest. He dropped everything in his hands. Before he could race to the hospital, he changed into a specific outfit for this occasion.
This was it.
Areum was the only one by your side of your hospital bed, weeping due to your weak state. You didnât want your other family members to witness this crucial moment. It stung that youâll miss out on the futures of your grandchildren, but you were satisfied to just be a part of their lives. All this machinery trying to sustain your life served its purpose, but the illness youâre fighting was stronger.
âMom....â Areum sniffled in her handkerchief, holding on to your boney hand. âIâm not ready for you to go.â
âOh, Areum.â Your thumb caressed her soft palm as reassurance. âYou grew up so well. An independent woman you are, you are so loved.â
âMom, please....â She begged. âI canât lose you too.â
You will never know how Areum held in her sorrow of not being able to grow up with her father. She hated the feeling of being fully abandoned. She wanted things and people to return to her, but she canât make that choice. Being by her side all her life, losing you will be the hardest struggle sheâll have to face.
âAreum, you must understand...â You paused as a pang of pain in your chest stabs you. After a minute of enduring it, you continued. â...We are put on this world for a specific time. And if weâre called to leave, we must face it.â
She whimpered whilst holding on to your hand. She really thought you can get through this one like the rest, but your hair has gone, your body lost much weight, and your eyes lost their light.
âMom, are you happy? Youâve fought through so much to get where you are. I can never do what you did.â
âY-Yes, I am.â You stuttered, gracing a promising smile. âI had you, our families, and your father watching over me..â
The dreams you get on your birthday were fairytale-like stories that pushed Areum to become an author. She denied how unrealistic and supernatural they were at first. Another trait of Doyoung she got. However, when she noticed how wider your smiles are and energetic you get in the mornings after rather the feeling of distraught, she reckoned to believe they were something special. Despite knowing your love story and its downfall, she felt exhilarated at the things you and her dad did there. In a way, it brings him closer to her. But she still had that void.
âI envy you for that, mom. I wish I met him or at least came to me even if I least expected it!â
Oh, little did she know about that time in the bookstore back in the 70s. It was not coincidental; you and Doyoung planned it very well. You just played along to her complaint, alerted that this wasnât your story to tell at this time. âForgive your father just this once, okay? He never wanted this kind of fate for any of us. If one thing stayed constant in those dreams, itâs him always asking how you are doing.â
Her tears become uncontrollable, allowing herself to get puffy eyes and let it all out. âWhen you see him, please tell him Iâm sorry and that I love him no matter.â âOh, Areum. He knows that, so donât worry about it.â
The clock was ticking for Areum before sheâll be asked to leave. With you bringing up her father again, she had one last question. Her courage to ask it was so little when she was young in fear you sulk and break down. It hurt her when the bad parts of your past tormented you.
âHow much do you miss him?â The question put you in a point of self-reflection. The only person youâve opened up to talk about him in detail was Areum. Even with your friendships with Taeyong and Jungwoo, there were some things you never disclosed with them. And never did they force you to answer because they can read you on the back of their heads: youâre still heartbroken, yet remained devoted to him.
âI miss him so much that even if this became my fate for accepting his notebook back in our university days, I would foolishly do it all over again. In those times he was no longer with us, it taught me to appreciate what and who we have in our lives because tomorrow is never guaranteed. From his impact, I learned to take care of myself again so I can take better care of you. Iâm grateful you were born; he left a piece of him for me.â
âYouâve suffered so much, mom. I hope you can rest peacefully.â
âThank you for never leaving my side, Areum.â A few tears escaped your eyes, infectious to your daughterâs gloom. âI love you.â
Meanwhile, Doyoung was right outside viewing you and Areum sharing your last conversation and goodbyes. As much as he looked forward to reuniting with you, he didnât want to leave his only daughter alone. The deities should have shown her more mercy. Still invisible, he observed how Areum trembled when she heavily closed the door of your hospital room. Covering her sobs with her handkerchief, she took one last look through the small glass of the door. You dove into a deep sleep that would then be unawakened.
âI hope your next life is happier than this, mom, and you can cross paths again with dad and grow old with him too.â
Doyoungâs urge to show himself to his daughter to console her was overpowering him, but he restrained himself this time. A few hours later, your consciousness was faltering. Your five senses were losing touch one by one. Important memories of your long life played in your mind. Then your heart gave in and stopped beating. The doctors present there have pronounced you dead. The transition from your body to your soul watching it be covered by a blanket by the nurses was swift yet strange. You didnât know where to go and whatâs next. No book prepared you for this nor can you ask the doctors what to do. Standing there lost with so many questions, it only took someoneâs enthusiastic calling for your name to soothe you down.
â(Y/N)!â
It hit you instantaneously that when your day comes, Doyoung would call for your name. Your old age and past illness really affected your memories. He was an honest man and kept to his word this time.
And there he was, just along the hallway.
This was no longer a dream.
This novel kind of exhilaration got you moving your feet, still sore and slow because you were still an old lady.
âDoyoung!â
You shouted back, over and over again before your boney hands slid open the door. At the same time, your old figure drastically and permanently transformed you back to your active twenties. Nothing physically hurt anymore and your energy was on an all-time high. Your room was the last on the floor, a dead end. The left side of the hallway was just a closed window pane.
When you stepped outside and turned to your right, there he properly stood. He wore the same suit and suspenders combination on the day he approached you on your bike. The actual soul of Kim Doyoung who was no longer behind the phone. No matter how many times heâs seen you from afar, it makes him lose his breath from the captivation. For once, he can see you without barriers.
You just realized how you were dressed back into the floral dress on the day you had your first proper conversation. Itâs like youâre meeting each other again for the first time. The beeping sounds of the monitors, wheelchairs moving, and chitter-chatter exchanged by doctors went mute. Stunned, you couldnât stop looking eye to eye at him, cherishing this special moment.
It finally processed to Doyoung that his patience and efforts paid off. In this journey of acceptance, while enduring its trials, it added up to this sweet result to be reunited with you. The adrenaline rush took control of your limbs, legs running to him on the other side.
As his arms widened for a hug, he spun and picked you around in the air. His arms firmly wrap around your waist while your head snuggled on top of his shoulder. You felt safe, warm, and alleviated. Once he put you back down, the overwhelming joy wasnât keen to pull away from your lover. Doyoungâs lips somehow got closer to yours, your heart skipping beats and his familiar scent intoxicating your thoughts.
With Doyoung still having you wrapped in his arms, he took his awaited chance to close into your parted lips. The fluttering in your stomach was on overdrive, your entire body reacting immediately from his passion. One hand curled into a fist on the hem of his buttoned top while the other rubbed the back of his head. Your legs almost gave in, but with Doyoungâs strength, he held you tight. No previous kiss felt like this. You didnât have to worry about getting caught by adults for such a provocative display of affection. Your roommate wasnât going to splash water if she catches you getting frisky on campus. As for Doyoung, he didnât have to get paranoid about what his classmates would say about their relationship. You were both in your own world for a while.
But wanting to catch a breather from his thrilling dominance, your lips hesitantly moved away first. You took your time to get lost in admiring his features. Wet, swollen lips, flushed cheeks, his dazed eyes, he was irresistible, to say the least.
This was how an almost 50-year build-up would end up to.
âMy love, itâs really you,â You finally spoke, caressing your thumb on his flushed cheek. âYouâve been through so much.â
As lovestruck as he is, his pent-up tears streamed down instantly. Except they were tears of joy. All those years he held back.
âIâve missed you so much, (Y/N). Iâm just happy youâre finally here with me.â
He wasnât joking when he said that the main lobby alone was exquisite after walking through the city. Aside from Kun, thatâs where he introduced you to other staff he worked with, such as Jeno, Jaehyun, and the boss herself, Manwol.
âThis boy stayed very loyal, you know?â She commended Doyoung. It was a rare thing with her cold-hearted and aggressive personality. âHe read to a lot of kids, taught some of them too, and recommended great books for the souls to read. He listened to a lot of souls who wanted justice then forwarded them to you so they can cross the other side.â
An honor to hear from the owner herself, you glanced at Doyoung with so much love. Such a giver than a receiver.
Beside Manwol was someone whom you aspired to meet. Unfortunately, you never met the other boys youâve helped, so this was a great chance to see at least one before moving on. Hearing about his case and the treachery of it, you made sure to work on it before you retired, eventually passing it on to one of your trusted juniors. So far, his side was winning and thatâs all you wanted.
âJeong Jaehyun.â You held on to his clasped hands as he bowed to you.
âAttorney (Y/L/N). Iâm so grateful for what youâre doing for me.â
âOh, just call me (Y/N). By the way, your side is winning, my dear. Your younger brother Sungchan is committed to clearing up your name, and that evil Hongseok will rot in life imprisonment for his crimes.â You updated him. Without self-restraint, his arms gather you in for a hug. Jaehyun wasnât much for affection, but this felt like the right circumstance. In return, you hugged him back.
âThanks to you, Johnny and Yuta are resting in peace.â
âAnd you are next, Jaehyun. My junior taking your case is topnotch, so youâre bound to get what you truthfully deserve.â
After sharing such a heartfelt moment, you asserted your attention to Jeno. Not going to lie, youâve looked forward to meeting this boy the most. He was there with Doyoung from the very beginning.
âDoyoung-hyung gets giddy after he makes a call, and tells me everything that youâve been up to.â Jeno joined in. âHe gets grumpy though too, so I like pestering him around to light him up. Oh, Iâll never know what you see in him, (Y/N).â
That gave him a joking slap on the shoulder by Doyoung, signaling to cut it out. Â
âHyung!â He fakely cried, hiding his face behind Jaehyunâs shoulder.
You suppressed a laugh, eventually sputtering out like an engine. Doyoung sighed, failing to redeem himself. But itâs alright. A simple peck from you on his cheek got him all flustered.
âAish, take your romantic shenanigans when youâre in your room, not in my damn lobby.â Manwol cringed, the evident love bug getting on her nerves. âAlright, everyone. Get back to work!â
Checking in your room was an experience. Since youâve been to numerous places through the dream calls, there was one main thing youâve missed to do with Doyoung. As soon as he lifted you by your thighs and roughly shoved his tongue down your throat, you were in for a heated evening. This dominant side of Doyoung when it came to sex was completely fresh. After diving into more erotica over time, he learned about visual porn through Johnny and Jeno. You can say that he studied it very well.
âAlmost 40 years of waiting, (Y/N).â He trapped you from above, sliding one of his hands to your bare breasts until it landed on your clothed core. Rubbing up and down your clit in a torturously slow place, he smirked at your desperate whines. Your breaths turned heavy, soaked by his actions. âRemember when I told you to brace yourself back then?â
âShit, Doyoung...â
âShush love, Iâm in control now. So be a good girl for me, alright?â He growled in your ear, sucking on your soft spot on your neck. You obeyed that night, unbuttoning his shirt impatiently only to reveal his toned abdomen then lowering his crotch to give it a tight squeeze.
He hissed against your neck, pushing your panties to the side and sliding in your wetness.
âYou are asking for it now, love.â
A steamy night it was, making up for all those lost years.
The following day, the struggle to walk was real. Jeno even pointed out your limping when you were roaming around the library Doyoung worked at. You never had a younger sibling, but he acted like one. So you punched him in the shoulder to shut up. âJeez, youâre both so physical. Let me live!â
âJeno, youâre dead. Donât say nonsensical things.â
You learned how this hotelâs main purpose was to guide and fulfill the last wishes of ghosts in the living world before moving on. When Jeno asked you if you still have unfinished business, you realized that there is one thing left. Even if you completed your bucket list, that one thing is only possible through the hotel. You and Doyoung sat across Manwol, monitoring your shared dream call like she always did.
âIs this really the only thing you want to do here, (Y/N)?â Positively nodding, she gave you the signal to lift up the phone.
Areum found herself in an unfamiliar forest nearby a river during the day. Even sheâs always like playing outside with nature in her childhood years, this location didnât ring a bell. In fact, she was physically back to being that young girl with the same mature mind in this dream.
She wasnât a vivid dreamer like yourself, forgetting them as so as she woke up. Even in that âdreamâ with her father, there were so many gaps. So for this one time, she can fully grasp her surroundings. This dream must have a purpose, she wondered.
While she followed the path that the dream assumed for her to take, she then clearly caught a glimpse of a younger you at the end of that path. Running around and laughing in the grass.
âMom!â She called out, moving at a faster pace. Itâs a good thing this dream brought her back her agility.
At the end of the path, it unveiled you lying down on the grass. Wearing in a dainty dress that reminded her of the 50s, there was an unfamiliar young man beside you. His head face planted on the grass because you pushed him off your body when he tried to tickle you.
It turned out that she arrived at your favorite spot with Doyoung. Sheâs only heard stories of things youâve done and talked about her, but due to the war, their spot was devastated. Soon after, it turned into a small condominium building overlooking the river.
âAreum!â You squealed cheerfully to hear her much younger voice. She tackled you in a hug, and you still naturally felt it from where you sat.
âMy sweet child,â You cooed in her, patting her back. âHow are you?â
âItâs been difficult, but Iâll get by in time.â That was the first thing she managed to say, the grief being very much fresh. No mother wants to be separated from her child, and you werenât exempted. But that is how life works: you come then you go. The truth tends to hurt.
It was obvious to Doyoung that you were still saddened by leaving Areum, taking this opportunity to give you space and finally interact with his daughter. No disguises nor distance. While the most important women in his life are still hugging in the dream, he pulls himself off from the grass and brushes away some leaves from his hair.
âAreum, I see you paid me back by having top-selling books for children.â
Areum peeked from your shoulder to check who the other man was by your side talking to her. Once he was clean from dirt and leaves, there was the only person he resonated with her. From pictures and stories shared by you, the actual man was with her.
Her actual father was in this dream with her.
âDad!â She abruptly pulled away from you to approach her father for a bigger hug. You donât blame her for that, she deserved to see her father even for a bit.
Years of having that empty void only for her biological father, she could care less at this very moment
Doyoung has never cried in a dream call with you, however, this long-awaited moment with his daughter resulted in him softly bawling while feeling her hugs from the chair. Heâs proud and at peace to move on not just as your lover or a passionate university student, but as a father.
In their moment of content, only there did it make complete sense to Areum at the unusual memory during the â70s at the bookstore wasnât random. It proved that he really did his best to reach out to her in any way he could.
âThis whole time, you were the mysterious tokki. I just thought it was a coincidence. Iâm so sorry, dad, that I didnât notice you.â She sulks. Doyoung in the dream pats her back while lovingly rubbing the nape of her head.
âOh, Areum. Donât feel bad. I just wanted to see how much my little girl became independent and studious.â He replies, comforting the disheartened child. âI read all the letters you sent me during my birthday. I was touched then and touched now for this moment. I am proud of you, my daughter. And my love for you never changed.â
The affirmation in his words put Areum in a state of joy, rekindling that spark from the 70s. âI love you, dad.â
Your last mission in this world was to have a special outing with your complete family. Regret was always prevalent in the past, wanting to do this and that but never pushed through. But not in this dream. Just the three of you, happy and carefree from it all.
Unfortunately, Manwol just gave a hand signal that your time was almost up. Time flies by so quickly when youâre fully immersed in something youâre enjoying. Doyoung wasnât capable to bear the bad news, but with you by his side, you helped him.
âAreum, itâs time for us to go.â
Areum sighed, reality seeping back into the situation. One sleep isnât enough to make up years of loss. However, she still managed to remain positive in those circumstances. âI wish things worked out differently for our family, but who knows what our next lives will take us?â
In an instant, the two of you in the dream gave your daughter a big group hug. One sheâs always yearned for. Itâs moments like this where you mustnât take anything for granted with your family.
âIâm happy youâre reunited with each other, mom and dad. Rest well.â She whispers with a smile, feeling fulfilled. She can grace the living world without wondering how things would be like with a complete set of parents anymore. This dream call successfully filled that empty void in her heart.
Once youâve bid your final farewell and hung up the phone, you and Doyoung can say the same. A little bittersweet, but it lightened all the burdens in your hearts. The both of you can ultimately rest peacefully and move on.
The timing was perfect for Kun to inform you that the car taking you to the bridge leading to the afterlife was ready.
Jeno, Manwol, Kun, and Jaehyun didnât want to miss out on this moment, waving farewells to you both. This lifetime may have taken you away from each other physically for a long time, but you still held on to each other. Most people gave up, though itâs not wrong either. Itâs better to let go rather than holding on sometimes.
But the both of you were different, something, not even the deities didnât expect. Itâs only up to them to decide if theyâll give you another chance to be together and relive a longer life. A very rare sight indeed. To be granted or not, your story set a standard.
That a love so strong is so patient it endured all the challenges and stress.
âOn to the next life, Doyoung?â You asked him, leaning against his shoulder as the car drove under the tunnel. All at the end of it was merely a white sky, where a long bridge awaited them.
âMake sure you wait for me this time.âÂ
#nct#nct 127#nct dream#wayv#nct scenarios#nct fluff#nct smut#nct imagines#nct angst#nct 127 scenarios#nct 127 imagines#kim doyoung#doyoung x reader#doyoung fluff#doyoung imagines#doyoung smut#kim doyoung scenarios#kim doyoung imagines#doyoung angst#nct x reader#nct 127 x reader
697 notes
·
View notes
Text
Impetuous
Pairing:Â Gojo Satoru x Fem!Reader
Warnings: Adult language, SMUT/18+only, cunnilingus, switching, bratting, face-riding, Satoru being Satoru, so heâs chatty & in general the worst Â
Words: 12,815
âKnock it off,â you huff, doing your best to ignore how your breasts press against the flat planes of his chest. Then his fingers are under your chin, gently tipping your head up and leaning so close that his lips are inches from your own.Â
âBut what if I donât want to?â he teases, his voice falling into a lower, hushed pitch before he relaxes his hold, letting you slip from his hands.
Notes: this thing has been languishing in my drafts since like, January. because it was my first step away from BNHA iâve sorta over analyzed it & edited it, likely to death. but anyway, without further ado, here is my first venture into the JJK fandom! thank you for edits & suggestions: @albinoburrito, @kugutsuuâ, @kogoâ & everyone else that iâve forced to look at this thing. love you all sm & ty for putting up with me!
& itâs gojo because of course it fucking is.Â
Impetuous im·pet·u·ous /imËpeCH(oÍo)És/ adjective done quickly
âI hate to be a harbinger of bad news, and I can understand your frustration, but thatâs what they asked me to do. Doesnât matter what continent weâre on, elders are elders. Honestly, Iâm a little shocked that this teaching pathway is even an option for him.â Although you speak softly, your voice seems to carry more in these close meeting rooms, clattering off the tatami mats and gleaming leather couches. Â
Yaga massages the bridge of his nose and adjusts his dark sunglasses before lifting his eyes to yours. âI understand, but I still feel that he would be an asset to our school. As long as his motivations remain pure, thatâs all I can ask for, at present.â
âPure or not,â you continue, lacing your fingers as you cross one leg over the other. âItâs vital to see how he handles himself on these missions. What if he has a student with him? Iâve never seen his fighting style, but Iâve heard he can be reckless. How can he foster confidence and proper growth if heâs not measured on the basics? Thereâs the additional worry of taking him off of the higher ranked missions. Or, if you elect to keep sending him on them, can he handle both? Can he teach and still be a successful sorcerer and asset?â
âHeâll be expected to do both. He knows this,â Yaga sighs, reaching for his lukewarm cup of tea. âWhile heâs not known for his conventionality, I donât think that will interfere with his teaching. As I said, some recent events at the school have helped to illuminate the importance of managing the coming generation. Satoru is confident, and I believe that will translate well to any future students. Heâs already taken on some responsibility with young Fushiguro and the boy is doing well under his instruction.â
âFushiguro?â you ponder. Your school administration and the head elders had given you a list of names, people who represented the top families among Japanâs sorcerers, but you donât remember seeing a name like Fushiguro among the others.
âHeâs related to the Zenâin family,â Yaga explains, spreading his vast hands open as he replaces his tea cup against the low table that rests between the two of you. âSo, if Iâm understanding correctly, your superiors in America have sent you to Japan to collect a series of reports. One is on the influence of curses and how our alumni comport themselves in the field. The other is the analysis of our teaching styles and to, how did you put it, âfurther diversify your own teaching abilities as a jujutsu educator.â And, as if that wasnât possibly enough, to observe our newest teaching candidate, Satoru Gojo.âÂ
âIn a nutshell,â you confirm, a smile quirking the edge of your lips. âWeâve got some missions lined up, right?â
âYes. You will enter the field with Satoru and one other returning alumna, Shoko Ieiri. Sheâs finished her medical degree and will join our research facilities in the coming weeks.â
âOh! Sheâs the one who can use the reverse healing technique! Iâve heard of her.â
âYes. She was in Satoruâs class. I realize your report is the main aim that you have here, but I would ask that you keep an open mind. While your report is of value to our school, it will not affect my decision on the matter.â
You lean against the stiff cushions of the couch and cock your head at Yagaâs impassive expression. âOf course,â you assure him, noting that nothing in his outward appearance shifts as you give him the response he was waiting for. âShould be an interesting week, at the very least.â
âOh,â Yaga replies, finally cracking a less than reassuring grin. âSatoru will make sure of that.â
âHey! (L/N)-san! The next report is up and theyâre sending a manager for us, hurry up! Stop scribbling things in that little notebook. What are you writing anyway? Is it some kinda biography? Oooh! Is it on me? Is that why you keep looking at me? It is, isnât it? Ahh, now Iâm gonna feel self-conscious.â
You snap your notepad closed and slip it into your hip pouch, stepping toward the two fellow members of your team. âItâs just routine notes and you donât need to call me (L/N)-san. I realize itâs likely force of habit, but please, just call me (Y/N).â
âAhhh! Weâre already on a first name basis! Iâm blushing. Iâve never had a girl be this forward with me!â Satoru sighs, clapping his hands against his cheeks and leaning over you. âYouâre so bold!â
âUgh,â you scoff, rolling your eyes at him. âLiar, and stop that. Iâm still the senior sorcerer in this party. Iââ
âBut youâre just a grade 1,â he interrupts, bracing his hands on his hips and exaggerating his stance, moving his face close to yours. As he looms ever nearer, you raise your chin and hold your ground. This invasion of personal space is a tactic he loves to use.Â
At first, youâd figured he was just another one of those guys who werenât aware how intimidating their sheer height and presence came off to others. However, as the days wore on, you noticed his intentional maneuvering. He would press at Shoko too, but she was better at ignoring him, so he soon turned his full attention to you.
âYeah, I might only be a grade 1, but they have given me the command on all of our missions. Itâs my job to file the reports, a task that you, as the technical âjunior partyâ, arenât trusted to do.â
âYouâre so right! Thatâs a tremendous responsibility. How do you stand under all that pressure (Y/N)! The role of the pencil pusher is such a big job. I should act right! Or Iâll never be a real jujutsu sorcerer! God, look at this Shoko, we need to get our shit together! At this rate, weâll never be able to file our own reports!â
âNow, now,â you tut, raising a finger in front of your face, forcing him to take a subconscious step backwards. âWatch what you say, after all, youâre wanting to become a teacher. So some part of the masochism of endless paperwork must appeal to you.âÂ
Satoruâs smooth lips raise into a broad smirk and pulls away, arching his arms behind his pale head. âHmm, Iâll give you that one (Y/N). Mainly because of your choice of wording. Masochism. What a word for it. And whyâd you have to say it so straight faced? Oh, that reminds me, what time is our next mission at?â
âUh, why did masochism remind you of that?â you pause, lifting your wrist so you can check the time on your watch. âI think itâs in two hours, give or take traffic.â
âHmm, and itâs in the Chiba district?â
âYeah, thatâs in Tokyo, right?â
âIt is,â Shoko chimes in, twirling a lock of her long brown hair between two of her fingers. Her low voice reminds you, and you turn to face her. âSpeaking of names, I never asked, would you prefer Shoko or Ieiri?â
âDoesnât matter,â she replies, lifting her tawny eyes to yours, catching some of the bright sunlight as it fades into the deep circles under her eyelids. The contrast makes her skin look even more pallid. âFirst name, last name, whatever is easier.â
âShoko okay with you then?â
âSure,â she nods, the ghost of a smile lifting her lips.Â
âOi!â Satoru interrupts, slinging an arm over Shokoâs shoulder and fixing you with a pointed look. Or you assume he is, itâs hard to tell where heâs looking because of those white strips of cloth that obscure his eyes. âYou know whatâs in Chiba, donât you?â
You blink at him, unsure if this is another one of his aimless questions or something genuine. âNo. Should I?â
âYouâre a tourist and you really donât know whatâs inââ
âWeâve already been over this Satoru; I am not a tourist,â you protest. âIâm here on official business from my administration toââ
âYeah, yeah. Look, special, âtop secretâ assignment or not, youâre still basically a tourist because itâs your first time to Japan. Youâre honestly telling me you didnât look up anything before you arrived?â
âUm,â you waver, eyes narrowing at the cheerful leer thatâs drifting over Satoruâs angular features. âI looked up some basic things. I know about the Shinjuku and Roppongi districts. Oh, and Harajuku, thatâs a big one too.â
âMmhm, very good, my little tourist, but do you know whatâs in the Chiba district?â
âDonât call me that and stop screwing around Satoru. If this has nothing to do with the mission, then Iâm not interested. I could care less whatâs in the districtââ
âMight just be rumors, but Iâve been hearing about an increase in cursed activity. Especially around that theme park. Iâm sure youâve heard of it,â he looks upward, pearlescent hair tumbling behind his wrappings. âI guess itâs not surprising that itâs a hot spot, what with all the people who are always checking it out. Itâs pretty famous.âÂ
Tch. Heâs not gonna tell you.Â
You suck your teeth and twist your hand back to your hip pouch, digging for your phone. As you peer over the search results you can hear him rambling on about the notoriety of the unnamed place but as soon as you hit the second result, your head whips back up.Â
Thereâs no way.Â
Of course youâd heard of it, youâd even thought about it when the higher ups asked you to take on the assignment to Japan, but never, not in a million years, would you have figured that youâd have a chance to go. Not on this trip.
âAre you serious?â you breathe, blinking up at his smug face. Satoru doesnât answer, just pops one hand under his chin and gives you a shit-eating grin. You look back at your phone and bite your lip, doing your best to contain your budding excitement, double checking the map for the district.
If heâs not pulling some kind of elaborate joke, it looks like Tokyo Disneyland is the location of your next mission.
âWhat⊠what the fuck is this, some kinda elaborate joke??âÂ
The gates to the amusement park are warped, and the paint is peeling; one side looks like itâs about to melt off of the frame, all twisted metal and faded rust. Just past the gates you can see what looks like an old merry-go-round, complete with lions, tigers, bears and several sets of horses. At the tip-top of the ride rest a star, and atop that star is a wraith like curse. It spindles around the flecks of gold and cool bronze, baring its teeth at the three of you and sputtering a long line of broken speech as it twists and turns.Â
âHuh, still looks about the same. This place was enormous when I was a kid. Now itâs a trendy spot for ghost hunters and thrill seekers! I think five or six people died here last year.â Satoru grins, tucking his hands into his pockets as he strides forward. In seconds, heâs beside the curse on the merry-go-round, silencing chittering of its inane dialogue, letting an eerie quiet seep over the rest of the abandoned grounds.
âSo stupid. I cannot believe I let him make me think we were going to Disneyland. You know what heâs like, Shoko! Why didnât you tell me? Heââ
âI honestly donât listen to him. No idea he was making you think this was Tokyo Disney,â Shoko interrupts, already following the path Satoru took, tucking her brown hair behind her neck with a loose hair tie. âBut since weâre here, could you lower the curtain and take care of those level 2 curses on the ticket booth?â
You let out a long sigh and toss her a quick affirmative, reciting the familiar incantation, watching as the darkening shield slopes its way down from the skies, sheltering the three of you within its haze.
The first set of curses are easy enough and you swiftly take care of them, unleashing your cursed technique and splicing them into faded dust. How ridiculous, you think, opening the door to the booth and dodging an ill timed lunge from a sneakier curse who was hiding inside. Satoru honestly had you thinking that youâd be going to the Disneyland theme park. On the way over, heâd even told you about the layout of the park and what potential curses might be lurking about.Â
What a jerk.Â
Still, you muse, turning toward another shrieking hulk of a curse thatâs lumbering toward you, itâs impressive heâd led you on so easily. You make a mental note to get back at him later, for now you need to clear this area and focus on the task at hand.Â
âI cannot believe that you led me on like that!â you pout, knocking back a small swig of beer.
âPfft,â Satoru chuckles, wagging one long finger at you. âDidnât ever say it was gonna be Disneyland, did I? You came to that conclusion all on your own.â
âOh please! Making me look up what âfamous tourist spots are in Chibaâ and then nodding each time I said I was excited to see some of the rides on the way over.â
âYou could have really been into haunted carnivals. How was I supposed to know?â
âAss,â you snap playfully, sticking your tongue out at his pleased smile.Â
After the mission and spotting your peeved expression, Satoru had insisted that you let him take the two of you out for a drink. According to Shoko, the bar in this neighborhood was highly rated and had some of the best specials in the entire district.Â
The place was packed; but somehow Shoko had secured three seats up at the bar top, ushering you to sit between her and Satoru, informing you there must always be a three foot buffer between her and âthat loserâ. The bartender seemed to know her and, before you could pull yourself into the worn leather seat, three foaming lagers were passed across the rough surface of the bar top, one for each of you.Â
âThanks,â youâd murmured, cupping your hands around the glass. On your right, Satoru pushed his lager toward you, raising two fingers at the distracted barkeep as he chatted with Shoko. âWhatâs wrong? Donât like beer?â youâd asked, bemused by his disgruntled expression.Â
âNah,â heâd confirmed, wagging his digits a little faster, chin lifting as he let out a huffed exhale. âMesses with my eyes. I want something to eat, though. Hey! Shoko! Stop flirting with him and ask if they have anything sweet! Shokooo! Donât ignore me!â
Shoko made a show of rolling her eyes but, a few minutes later, a plate of piping hot fried sweet buns appeared and heâd swiftly grabbed up one, popping it in his mouth and smacking it hungrily. Youâd turned to ask Shoko what they were, but by the time youâd twisted back to Satoru over half of the cakes were gone.Â
âDamn, you inhaled them,â youâd exhaled, a little shocked he could scarf them down that quickly.
âWell, theyâre not bad and hit the spot, for now,â heâd grinned. âWant one?â
âIâm good. You might bite my finger if I get too close⊠mistake it for one of the bunsâŠâ
âAwe, whatâs wrong? Think you wouldnât taste good?â
âYikes,â you laugh and Satoru hums, clearly pleased with your genuine mirth.
Shoko, who was soon engrossed in conversation with a few of the other patrons to the left of her, kept ordering rounds for the both of you. To keep up, you diligently sipped at each fresh beer, careful to keep abreast of the thrum of the alcohol with several responsible swigs of water. Satoru seemed content with his small order of sweets and peppered you with questions about life in America. He asked about what grade year you taught, the ins and outs of curses within the states and how you liked Japan. He kept things lively and made a point to throw in a few lighthearted jokes at you, beaming each time you laughed at his barbs.Â
âSo, what youâre saying is thereâs no one in America quite like me?â he teases, stretching his long arms dramatically before leaning closer to you.
âStop that! Youâre gonna hit someone,â you grin, trying to shove at his side, watching as your hand freezes in midair, held off by his limitless technique. âSeriously? Youâve still got that on?â
âMmhm,â Satoru intones. â24/7, 365!â
âYou would,â you try to jostle him again, bemused by the fraying and shimmering sliver of infinity that rests between the two of you.
âItâs a tremendous strain on my brain, you know,â he bemoans, dropping his head and fixing a long frown over his lips.
âYou deserve it.â
âAck!â Satoru cries out, clutching at his heart. âWow! No sympathy! You really gonna treat me like this? My senpai?â
âMay I remind you - Tokyo Disneyland,â you intone, glaring at his haggard expression.Â
âWOW. Youâre never gonna let that go, huh?â Satoru cracks a face, arching his mouth and hollowing his cheeks, letting a high pitched, cracked voice leech from his lips. âAhhh, that damned man! He deprived me of my dreams! The chance to see Tokyo Disneyland, one last time!â
âWhat is that? Me? But⊠old?â
âPretty good, right?â
âNo.â
âWell, I think it was uncanny!â he crows, nodding.
âWhat in your warped mind makes you think Iâll sound anything like that when Iâm old?â you ask, pushing your empty beer pint forward as you purse your lips.Â
âI donât think Iâve ever seen anyone so excited over the idea of a theme park,â he ponders, tapping a bent index finger against his smooth chin. âDonât you guys have them in the states? The Disney parks, I mean.â
âWe do, we have two. But, since you made me think we were coming to Tokyo Disneyland, I looked up some rides,â you snatch your phone from the counter, scrolling through a few photos before you land on the right one. âAh! Here it is! Look at this! See?â you chirp, pushing the gleaming screen of your phone toward him.
âUh. What am I looking at?â
âItâs the Tower of Terror!â
âWhich is⊠ummm⊠a ride?â
âYeah? And look at it! Itâs upside down! I donât think the one in America does that,â your finger reaches toward your phone and you blow up the closest image, tapping at the bright colors. Satoru laughs and waves a hand up, attracting the bartender once more and gesturing for another beer for you. âImma get you another drink, youâre fun like this, plus, youâre just too cute with that little smile.â
You miss his last comment, wholly focused on finding another set of images. âOh my God! Look! During Halloween they have a night parade in front of it! And⊠ahhh! Satoru! Thereâs a green ghost at the top! Itâs almost like that curse we saw tonight at the carnival!âÂ
His long fingers snatch up your bright device, and he yanks it away from your wide eyes. âOk, thatâs enough of that. Iâm worried you might end up cursing me for not taking you.â
You give him a sour look and vainly try to grab your phone back, fingers unable to pass through his unseen barrier. âWhat? No fair! I still donât understand how you can always have this up!â
âPractice,â he taunts, shaking his head at your determination and wandering touch, chuckling each time you bounce off of his cursed technique. âOn another note,â he begins as your new lager is placed in front of you. âWhatâs in that report that youâre working on?â
You decide to ignore the fact that heâs still holding your phone and cautiously sip past the foam of your fresh beer, peering up at him, studying the lines of his white cloth. It doesnât tell you much, so you look at his lips instead. Theyâre pale, but theyâre held in a serious line, so you carefully construct your response. âWhat makes you think I have a report?â
âWhy else would you be here?â Satoru counters, rapping his nails against the warped wood of the bar top. âI know you met with Yaga and youâre too cautious and overpowered to be sent on missions with Shoko and me. So you must be here for something else.â
âOfficially,â you concede, âIâm here to observe the teaching techniques and skills of the alumni of your school. Iâm sure this will come as no shock, but curses are getting more powerful, both here and overseas, and weâre doing our best to keep ahead of those changes. Iâm supposed to pick up what tricks I can and bring them back home, to see how we can implement it.â
âReasonable,â he allows, spreading his fingers before coiling them under his palms again. âBut thatâs not everything, is it?â
No, you think itâs not.Â
You lower your beer and look over at him. Heâs braced himself against the bar and his head is dipped so his chin is almost against his breastbone. He doesnât exactly look dejected, but you can see that heâs thinking deeply and something about that openness makes your heart squeeze. He looks a bit like a kicked puppy.Â
Ugh, heâs not a bad guy. Heâs funny, and he knows what heâs doing, plus he has the confidence to get where he needs to go. In all honesty, he wouldnât make a terrible teacher. Maybe not the best, but he certainly wouldnât be the worst.Â
âIâthere⊠thereâs some concern youâd be too divided - that itâs not practical to have you teach and go on missions. I also donât think your own elders trust you much.â
âAh-ha!â Satoru beams, springing upward and pointing two finger guns at you. âYou are here to look in on me! Knew it!â
You canât help but laugh at him. âFine, fine, you got me. Letâs get this over with, huh? So we can get back to talking about things other than work, I liked that. Whatâs the most direct thing I can ask? Hmm, oh! Iâll start with something easyâWhy do you want to teach?â
âThatâs easy?â he whines, head falling again.Â
âItâs straightforward,â you bargain, propping your chin on your fist, looking him over.Â
âSure, letâs pretend thatâs not a deceptively loaded question! Alright, well, itâs the best way to change things.â
âChange things?â
âYup. Like you mentioned, lately curses have become more powerful and lately it feels like Iâm the only one whoâs being sent on these high-level missions. Frankly, itâs stupid to rely on just me that much, you know? Thatâs not practical, or even realistic. So, to my mind, itâs vital I throw my support behind some of these up-and-coming kids. You know, foster the next generation and all that. I want reliable allies in the field and to have that, Iâve gotta make sure theyâre taught right. Give them everything I know, make them better than me, stronger than me.âÂ
Youâre quiet for a long breath, eyes wide, fingers frozen around your glass, which was midway to your lips. âDamn,â you smile, letting the word hang. âYou know, that was actually a pretty good answer.â
Satoru clicks his tongue and curls his lips in a grimace. âDonât sound so surprised.âÂ
âI mean,â you chuckle and look up at him, eyes bright. âWell, your attitude doesnât always inspire confidence.âÂ
âAhhhhhh,â he groans, thumping his covered forehead against the bar. âSuch a low blow! Bartender! Another round for me!â
âPlease,â you sigh, finally taking a sip of your beer. âDo not call your sweet buns âanother round.ââ He grins at you and leans across the bar top, shifting his weight toward your bent arm. The pressure of his shoulder is warm and you nudge at him a little, playfully. He tuts at you but continues to stare ahead, a faint smile teasing the edge of his lips.Â
As the bartender slides the requested plate of sweets down, you suddenly realize that youâre touching him. Your eyes widen and you slowly turn your head toward his. Heâs not looking at you, content with chewing on his sweet bread, but heâs still braced against you. Itâs like all of your senses are finely tuned to that one spot of faint friction between the two of you. You can feel the lines of his muscled arm as he shifts and you involuntarily gulp, doing your best to ignore the abrupt thudding of your heart.Â
He said he always kept it up, didnât he? Something about 24/7 and all the days of the year, so why is heâŠ
âHey,â Shokoâs voice startles you and you instinctively slide closer to Satoru, arm dragging against his shoulder as you try to right yourself again. âIâm gonna go win this drinking contest these guys have started. You two sticking around for a bit?â
âUh,â you begin, but Satoru cuts you off, draping an arm over the back of your chair. âYeah, weâll be here. What are the stakes?â
âNot sure. But the pot is likely against me, if youâre in a betting mood.â
âSure, Iâll put 20,000 yen on you.â
âIsâŠâ you start, but Shoko is already walking off, one arm pumped into the air as she shoulders her way to the long table thatâs filled with five or six others, all of them holding a full pint glass of beer between their hands. You turn back to Satoru and let out a long breath. âIs that safe?â
âHuh?â he asks, face close to yours. You can smell his cologne from here and the heady scent of him and crisp patchouli fills your senses. âI mean Shoko, will she be ok?â you elaborate, eyes studying the space where his own would be, silently hoping that heâll pull down the barrier that covers half of him from your curious gaze.Â
âAh,â he nods sagely, leaning back a little to look out at where Shoko is sitting, quietly waiting for the start of the game with her full beer. âSheâs got a ridiculously high tolerance. Wouldnât be surprised if itâs part of her cursed technique. Sheâll be fine.â
âTrue, she likely knows the limits of the human body better than anyone else. But⊠I donât think Iâve ever seen her so⊠excited?â you muse, sitting against your chair and running into the flat palm of Satoruâs hand. For a moment, you debate shifting away, but heâs not really doing anything, just letting the tips of his fingers rest against the curve of your spine, tapping a disjointed rhythm as he watches the start of the contest, that all too familiar smile still tugging at the corners of his lips.Â
âShe used to be a little more laid back, you know?â he replies, leaning a little harder into your side as he lowers his voice, keeping close to your ear so you can hear him. âShe always looks so tired now and her whole outlook has changed, but I suppose four years of med school will do that to you. Although, I did hear that she cheated her way out.â
âNo!â you gasp, eyebrows lifted in shock. Satoru laughs, and for once, youâre not thinking it might be at your expense. âYeah! Just the word on the street. But I wouldnât put it past her. Shokoâs always done her best to avoid things, namely confrontation or extra work, so it makes sense sheâd jet outta med school as fast as she could too.â
âThatâs crazy and frankly, terrifying.â
âRiiight?â he shivers, lips raising in an exaggerated wince. âBut thatâs our Shoko. Iâve got a feeling sheâll do well at the school and Iâm grateful Iâll have time to work with her again. Itâs been way too longâŠâ Satoru trails off and you can feel his hand slip up your back, fingers ghosting over your shoulder blades.
âStop that,â you scold, shaking him off with a quick jolt and twisting around to look at his roguish smirk. âWhat happened to always maintaining your barrier?â
âAweâ he groans, dunking his head against your shoulder with a thump. âCome on, Iâve gotta win you over somehow!â
âAre you serious?â
âWell, I mean, I want the job.â
âIâm gonna hit you,â you threaten, doing your best to keep your bubbling amusement contained.Â
âTry it,â he taunts, lifting his head and keeping his face close. His nose is inches from yours and you can barely make out his sharp grin, but you can feel the drag and pull of his breath as it passes over you, leaving a lingering sweetness against your skin. Instantly, your hand lifts to him, fully intent on shoving him back, but you canât move any closer, trapped by the sudden emergence of his infinity.Â
âAss,â you prickle, shaking your head at his antics. Another peal of laughter falls from his soft lips and you canât help but smile back, caught up in his infectious joviality. âTch. Donât make me find more Tokyo Disney pictures.â
âYou canât,â he informs you, cocking his head at your confusion. âI still have your phone.â
âHey! Give that back!â you gasp, snatching blindly at him. He shifts back into his seat and yanks your device out of his pocket, waggling it tauntingly in front of you. âUh-uh! Gotta get past the barrier first!â
âThatâs not fair!â
âNever said that Iâd make this⊠oh! Shoko! How did it go? Win me something?â
You twist and spot Shokoâs dark head approaching the two of you. She pauses beside Satoru and flips a large stack of bills down on the bar top, a wide grin on her usually impassive face. âAs expected, I won. Hereâs your cut, Satoru. Donât spend it all in one place or on another order of sweet buns, would you? Think you can do that for me?âÂ
She and Satoru bicker back and forth playfully as you unfold several of the notes, aimlessly organizing them on the countertop as their brisk conversation winds back down.
âSo,â Shoko murmurs, pulling a pack of cigarettes from her back pocket and knocking one free from the carton. âYou two gonna head out soon? I donât really see a need to call one of the managers, the schoolâs close by and so is (Y/N)âs hotel.âÂ
âYeah,â Satoru replies, finally passing your phone back as he collects the neatly stacked set of yen from you. âFigured, Iâd see her back.â
âI can find it!â you protest, jamming your phone safely into your pouch once more.
âSure,â he mocks, arching toward you as he braces an elbow against the bar. âYou can barely speak Japanese and I know you canât read much kanji, but sure thing, letâs let you loose in the city. See how far you make it before youâre calling one of us, hmm?â
âThatâs not⊠Iââ
âYeah, yeah,â Satoru waves his hand back and forth and turns back to Shoko. âIâll let her finish her drink and then weâll head out. See you tomorrow?â
Shoko nods at his question and, for a moment, you think you spy a knowing look pass between the two of them, but before you can call out to her, Shoko is already making her way toward the door.
âWhat was that?â you ask, eyes narrowed as Satoru looks down at you, white hair gleaming under the low lights. âWhat?â he asks innocently, propping his chin onto his open palm. âThat look that the two of you just gave each other.â
âNo idea what youâre talking about. You sure that beer didnât hit you a little too hard?â
âUgh, shut up.â
Despite it being late August, a cool breeze greets the two of you when you step out of the bar. âItâs so nice out,â you comment, readjusting your boots as you hop onto the sidewalk.Â
âMmhm,â he agrees, bracing his arms behind his head as you make your way down the street. âSo did you decide what youâre gonna write in your report?â
You glance up at him and make sure he can see you rolling your eyes. âBack to trying to butter me up?â
âNever! Just asking. If you wanna say Iâm crazy and canât be trusted, thatâs fine. I can think of a few others whoâd agree with you.âÂ
âOh? Who?â
âMost people,â he laughs, stepping a little nearer and bumping against you, shocking you with the actual weight and warmth of his body again. As you continue on, you lift your hand to his arm and press the pad of your finger against his sleeve. This time, nothing bars your way so you run the digit slowly along his arm, smiling when he shivers and bats you away.Â
âStop that! Someoneâs gonna see and think youâre taking advantage of me!â
The laugh that explodes from your chest at that mental image makes you stop dead in your tracks, arms lacing around your shaking stomach. Satoru scoffs at your bent figure and leans down, shaking his head at your guffawing.
 âThe⊠the⊠fact that you⊠think that anyone⊠would think that⊠IââÂ
âYouâre lucky your laugh is so cute,â he muses, bracing his arms over your bent back, playfully pinning you down as he crosses his forearms.
âHey!â you protest, squirming under his hold. âLet me up!â
âTell me what youâve written about me!â he threatens, chuckling as you squirm under him.
âI only said that Satoru Gojo is an absolute monster and shouldnât be trusted with anyoneâs future,â you cry out, overly pantomiming your overwrought expressions, peeking up at him from under his laced arms.
âOh? Just that? Well, youâre right. So, fair is fair!â Satoru replies, slipping off of you so fast that you nearly tumble to the hard concrete. Half a beat later, heâs back in front of you and lifting you back to your full height, fingers soothing over your arms as he tugs you toward him. âWould it kill you to toss in a bit of praise? Talk about my undeniable prowess and skill? Wax poetic about my stunning efficiency? You know, make them think that Iâve won you over with my charms. After all, you canât resist me, can you?â
âKnock it off,â you huff, doing your best to ignore how your breasts press against the flat planes of his chest. Then his fingers are under your chin, gently tipping your head up and leaning so close that his lips are inches from your own.Â
âBut what if I donât want to?â he teases, his voice falling into a lower, hushed pitch before he relaxes his hold, letting you slip from his hands.
A distant quake dashes up your spine, but itâs not from the chill in the air. âUh, you sure you didnât sneak some shots under the table? The way youâre pawing at me, youâd think you were the one in the drinking contest.â Â
âNah, I told you, I donât drink. Messes with my eyes.â Satoru pats his index finger against his white wrappings for emphasis.
âMmm, the six eyes, right? Powerful ability, from what little Iâve heard of it.â
âYeah,â he hums. âItâs a rare technique. Wanna see?â
Youâd walked on, but once the question leaves his lips your feet swivel back, as if they have a mind of their own. Heâs standing where he was, hands dug into the pockets of his pants, a lazy smile resting on his lips. The moonlight makes his hair shine, and the gleam is bright against the darkness of the street. The glow makes him look taller, imposing. Heâs quiet as he waits for your answer and you take advantage of the extra time to mull over the strange man in front of you.Â
Heâs enigmatic; a force to be reckoned with, for curses and fellow sorcerers alike and, like most jujutsu users, a little crazy. Even knowing all of this, thereâs something about him thatâs drawing you in. Itâs like the pull of a magnet. It tugs at the forefront of your mind and makes you step closer, wanting to see if you can unravel the puzzle thatâs Satoru Gojo.Â
âFine,â you hear yourself reply, crossing your arms, steadfastly watching for his next move. âGo on. Let me see what all the hype is about.â
He grins and that mischievous look makes your heart beat race against your breastbone as yet another quake slips up your back. âReady?â he asks, right thumb hooking under the fabric that covers his eyes. You nod once and the pad of his finger starts that short, upward, pull.Â
Heâs slow, painfully slow, in his unveiling.Â
The smooth angle of his upper cheek peeks out, and heâs careful to roll up the white cloth as he goes. Then, right as he hits the groove of his lower eye, he stops, a frown pulling over his lips. âMmm, I donât knowâŠâ he contemplates, holding his thumb under his wrappings. âWhat if I donât live up to your expectations? Canât let you down. Not when youâve been so patient. I know youâve been wanting to ask, I can see it in your face. Every time weâd start an exorcism youâd look at me, like you were waiting, watching to see if Iâd finally take off the coverings.â
Did you?Â
Does it matter?
Do you want it to matter?
Flabbergasted by his all too true accusations and entirely eaten up with curiosity, you march up to him and wrap your fingers around his raised wrist, not noticing that youâre actually touching him and completely unaware of the alluring smile he flashes when your hand coils around his. âUgh, come on! For once in your life, stop being such a tease! Youâre never fair, always so⊠so pompous and⊠andââ
Youâd shoved his hand upward as you began your preamble but as soon as the tightly wrapped cloth passed over his right eye you feel your breath leave your tensed body.Â
His eyelashes are pale, the same ashen color as his hair, but they contrast beautifully with the lone eye that peers down. Beautiful? No, itâs more than that. Itâs⊠itâsâŠ
Truthfully, itâs indescribable and unlike anything youâve ever seen.
Itâs blue; but itâs not an ordinary shade. No, the color seems to meld and shift before your shocked gaze, drifting from hue to hue as the color deepens and lightens. Clouds. Itâs like clouds passing over a summer sky. The brightness of the cerulean ensnares you, and you can feel your mouth go dry as you stare up at him.Â
His eyes are stunning, perfect, and irresistible, hauntingly so.
âSo, what do you think?â Satoru asks, pulling his wrist from your grasp and snatching your limp hand in his, twining his long fingers between your own. His skin is warm and you need to say something, anything, but your mind is stuttering, lagging miles behind as you fall headfirst into the overwhelming pull of his presence.Â
Finally, you unstick part of your tongue.Â
âTheyâre⊠uh⊠I donât⊠ha⊠GodâŠâ You shake your head roughly and the familiarity of that motion slips out of the trance heâs placed you under. As soon as you can think again, you jerk your hand from his and blindly walk down the darkened street. Your heart feels like itâs about to fall out of your chest and you canât stop nibbling on your lower lip.Â
Itâs not⊠this isnât how this is supposed to go, you think, trying vainly to get the shine of Satoruâs eyes out of your mind.
âNever answered my question,â Satoru coos beside you, his long legs quickly catching up with you. âWhatâs wrong? You like emâ a little too much?⊠OrâŠâÂ
âThey⊠theyâre kinda creepy,â you blurt out, fingers curling into your palms.Â
âCreepy!â he gasps, hopping in front of you and lifting up both sides of his wrappings, granting you a peek of both eyes. You do your best to avoid looking at him head on, turning and weaving from him, but he dances closer each time you shift. Damn it. His animated performance makes you exhale a quiet chuckle, and he takes your amusement as a sign to continue, constantly placing himself in your way with a broad grin.Â
âStop!â you plead, openly laughing at his sudden burst of silliness. âNow youâre acting like a creep! Satoru! Donât! Stop showing them to me! Youâre losing all of your appeal! Isnât part of your charm the mystery? Actually, thatâs likely all of your charm. Come on, stop it, thereâs a cop on that street corner, heâs gonna think youâre drunk and harassing me!â
âWhaaat!â Satoru gulps, whipping his head around to look at the tired policemen thatâs leaning against a dim street lamp. âOh no! The police! Quick (Y/N), before he spots us!â His long fingers snatch up your pliant wrist and he tugs you into a dark alleyway.Â
âHey! Where are you taking me? Officer!â you call out playfully as you balefully follow him, dragging your feet along the dusty ground. âHeâs over here! Help!â
âOi! Knock it off! You wanna get me arrested?â
âOh please, thereâs no way that guy is about to followââ
âShit! Shhh, heâs coming this way! Come on!â The sheer force of his grip yanks you forward and you stumble after him. He takes the corner of the next alleyway and the pair of you dash along the wet patches that litter the broken concrete. Heâs moving at a tremendous speed, but his feet barely make a noise as he glides over the grimy ground and it takes everything youâve got to just hold on and keep up. Â
A few twists and turns later, you can finally see the bright lights of the busy street that your hotel is on and you feel a heavy exhale of relief leave your burning lungs. Satoru skids to a halt right before he tumbles onto the safety of the sidewalk that rests a few paces ahead and pulls you beside him, grinning down at you as you try to catch your breath.Â
âI think we lost him!â he beams and you suck your teeth as you bend over, hands bracing themselves against your knees. âThereâŠthereâs no⊠he wasnât actually chasing us. Even if he was, I doubt he can catch up nowâŠ.â your voice trails off as you hear a distant shout from the alleyway and the thud of heavy boots.Â
No. Thereâs no way you think dumbly as you stare into the darkness, eyes searching for movement.Â
âSee? I told you he was on to us. Heâll see us if he comes this way. What if⊠Oooh, lemme try something,â Satoruâs broad hands grab at you and he swiftly maneuvers you against the damp brick of the nearest building, careful not to scrape your back as he pushes you against the rust colored siding. âJust play along, I doubt heâll notice. Donât give me that look, itâs your fault heâs following us!â
âMy fault? I didnât⊠ohââ
His lips are sleeker than youâd imagined.Â
That first, teasing kiss he gives you already has you lifting your head, following the beguiling smoothness of his mouth, silently asking him for another caress. When he leans down your hands bunch into the dark fabric of his uniform and you can feel his smile against your slackened lips. He doesnât touch you; his fingers donât wander to the back of your jaw or the dip of your skull, instead he opts to flatten his angles against your curves, pressing until you canât feel anything but him.Â
The next kiss he gives you has a little more bite behind it, literally.Â
His sharp nose bumps your cheek and his teeth worry against the plush swell of your lower lip, sucking and nipping until youâre snatching for his shoulders, searching for some kind of leverage. His mouth parts and right when you think heâs about to deepen his strokes and teasing pecks, he leans back and cocks his head at your flustered expression. âIâve always wanted to try that,â he tells you, bracing one of his arms above your head. âIt looks so fun in the movies.â
That cop could be right behind him, could be waiting for you both to stop your ridiculous routine and face the harsh gleam of reality, but you donât care, not right now.Â
Your hands had fallen from him when he pulled back, and the absence of his warmth makes you desperate to touch him again. But, when you snatch at the corners of his dark jacket, youâre met with that damned barrier.Â
âReally?â you bemoan, licking at your kiss slick lips, trying again. âYouâre the worst, you know that? You let me get used to the idea of having access to you and then just cut itâmmmphâŠâÂ
With a faint shudder of space, his barrier is lowered once more and his lips are back against yours. This time, his hands join in and he cups his fingers behind your ears, tilting you up as he glides his soft touch over you until youâre groaning.Â
âCould have just told me you wanted moreâŠâ he rumbles in between his caresses, fingers tracing over the line of your jaw, your neck, and the slope of your shoulders. Itâs like he canât decide where he wants to go and you love the momentary burst of indecisiveness thatâs broken over him.Â
More, apparently, entails you asking him to come up to your room.Â
Heâd laughed when youâd mentioned it, your lips swollen and glassy from his attentions, and youâd almost taken it back, peeved by his genuine amusement at the idea, but then heâd plucked you into his arms and smoothed any lingering doubts with another flurry of nips and kisses.Â
âThis gonna make it into your report?â he grins, yanking his high collared jacket off and tossing it carelessly onto the floor. âI should,â you barb, pulling the long band of your hip pouch off, letting it clatter to the ground as your fingers work up the buttons of your own uniform. âLet them think that youâre abusing your status.âÂ
âTch, me? Abuse my power? Never. Hey, I think youâre supposed to go slower with that. Donât just yank all of your clothes off. You know, take your time, tease me a little,â Satoru chuckles, jerking his chin toward your busy hands.
âOh? Wanting a show?â you ask, threading the last button and spreading the heavy material apart, revealing the thin shirt thatâs obscuring his view of your breasts and stomach. âWell, thatâs too bad, because taking all this gear off is never fun, or sexy for that matterâŠâ
âNot with that attitude,â he hums, stepping closer, peeling his skin tight undershirt off and revealing the sleek planes of his rippled muscles. Most sorcerers are fit; and many boast beefier sets of pectorals and curving arches of biceps and triceps, but thereâs something about the streamlined leanness of Satoru thatâs making your hands itch. Heâs not far, you could reach out for him, slip your fingers over the dips and beveled lines of his abdomen and follow that tempting strip of white that winds down the front of his pants, but that makes this too easy and thereâs nothing about Satoru thatâs easy.
âMmm, thatâs a new look.â His voice is distant to your ears, but the satisfied note thatâs vibrating through his words makes you snap your head up, fingernails scraping against your palms. âYou look like you wanna eat me (Y/N)⊠or maybe, taste is a better adjective. Awe, whatâs the matter? Worried I wonât let you?â
You run your tongue over your lips and lift one hand, holding it steady and crooking your index finger at his brazen expression, pleased to see that cheeky smile of his falters a little. âDo me a favor, come here and take off that blindfold.â
âAh-ha, so bossy,â he growls, voice sinking into that sinfully lower octave as he raises his broad hands to the back of his wrappings, unwinding the fabric and slowly advancing toward you. He stops when the tips of his toes are inches from your own, bracing his palms toward his face, holding the last strip across his eyes. âWanna do the honors? Or are you expecting me to do all the work tonight?â
âAs if. BesidesâŠâ you snicker, pulling two fingers to the remains of his blindfold and peeling it down, watching as his hair falls forward, slowly divulging the top of his forehead, pale eyebrows and that shock of avid blue thatâs already gazing down at you. âI think you like when I tell you what to do, donât you?â
âAhh, looks like she figured me out,â Satoru groans, letting the ivory bindings fall to the floor, his hands already reaching for your waist. He doesnât give you an opportunity to study him, but theyâll be time for that later, you reason, arms lacing around his chorded neck.Â
This kiss is hungrier and his tongue immediately dances along the seam of your lips, pressing until you give in. Itâs an awkward angle, but he expertly adjusts himself to you, slotting a warm palm against the small of your back and raising the other to curl into your hair, lifting you until itâs perfect.Â
Heâs greedy, devouring every inch you give him with a ravenous edge, but when you suck on his lower lip, he slips into something thatâs clearly a little more unhinged.Â
Suddenly, heâs the one whoâs bending forward, trying to get as close to you as he physically can, hunching until you can trace your fingertips over the sharpness of his jaw. His teeth clink against yours as he snatches you up, and you can feel the sharp bulge of his length, the hardness grinding down your hips and stomach as he yanks you nearer. Itâs hard to breathe, but heâs refusing to let you budge, lips avariciously seeking and pulling, leaving you with nothing else but the sheer enormity of his touch. Â
âFuck,â he gasps, finally letting you fall from his grasp, heaving out a few unsteady breaths. âYouâve got way too much on. Why do you still have so much on?â He plucks at your shirt but stops when he frees the edge from your pants, cerulean eyes bright in the moonlight. âTake it off,â he heaves, forehead pressing against yours, lifting his fingers from you. âTake it off for me, please?âÂ
You nod, a little taken aback by his sudden desperation, and he watches closely as you yank the thin material up, blue eyes shining as you unveil yourself. When the shirt passes over your breasts, he gives you a distracted kiss to the temple before he pulls away, freeing you to pull it over your head and sighing happily when it finally hits the floor, leaving you partially bare. As soon as your arms lower, heâs back against you, hands cupping at your hips, jerking you forward. âWhoa,â you gasp, bracing your palms against his chest. âSlow down. Let me get the rest of thisââ
âNo, no, no, no,â he chants, fingers smoothing up your spine. âStop, for a second⊠just⊠just gimme a minute. You feel so nice. Your skin, itâs⊠itâs so warm and so fucking smooth, ahhh. Ohh, yes. A few more seconds (Y/N), just let me⊠Itâs been so long since Iâve touched someone like this. I kinda forgot what it felt like and I donât wanna let go, not yet.â
His head is bowed and that hauntingly blue gaze is covered by his winced eyelids, but he canât seem to stop moving. Even as he asks you to hold still, to let him touch you, feel you, he keeps shifting his weight and burrowing his brow into the dip of your shoulder.Â
âCan I take this off?â he asks, nails scritching at the clasp of your bra. âPlease? Lemme take it off. Come on. I know you wanna touch me too, I saw how you were looking at me a minute ago. Youâre so fucking cute, I canât⊠ahaha, fuck, I sound insane. Look, Iâll slow down, I promise, just gimme a little more of you.â
When he mischievously snaps the strap of your bra against your shoulder blade, you canât help but laugh at his infectious exuberance. His head lifts from you and he turns his attention to your neck, soft lips sucking and nipping at you until youâre wriggling in his hold. âAlright, alright! Just step back, Satoru! Iâll take it off,â you placate, knocking him away and huffing at the long face he gives you in return. âHere,â your fingers unhook the two pronged clasp and the delicate lace slips from your shoulders, falling to the carpeted floor with a hush. âOkay, thatâs everything on the top half. Now what areâAh! Satoru!âÂ
He takes full advantage of his superior speed and before you can blurt out a proper retort, heâs against you.Â
His teeth worry at your earlobe and he immediately hoists you upward, seizing the lush curve of your ass and pulling you into his powerful arms, urging your legs to wrap around his trim waist. When you shakily oblige, he cups one lean arm under you, but the other drags you forward, scraping your newly bared breasts and stiffened nipples against the planes of his powerful pectorals. When he walks, you jostle in his grasp and coil your fingers around his neck, smiling when he moans contentedly at your reliance on his firm hold. âDamn,â he grunts, cocking his head so he can lick a wet circle into your pulse. âYou feel fucking good (Y/N). So damn smooth, how are you so soft? God, I want more, I wanna feel everything.â
The front of his shins hit the edge of your bed and he tumbles you down, a dark grin spreading over his face as he watches you stretch out teasingly. He plants a knee into the soft bedding and braces both arms beside your head, leering over you.Â
For a long breath, both of you study each other, eyes whisking over gleaming skin and the curves of your faces. Without the added heft of that blindfold Satoruâs snowy hair hangs loosely over his face, straight tendrils clinging to his brow, making him look younger, mellower, and so very handsome. Opting to take advantage of this lull, you reach up and thread your fingers into the silken strands.
When you reach the edge of his temple, you scrape your nails against his scalp, grinning as he lets a heavy exhale fall between his lips, cerulean eyes falling to a pleased half mast. âYouâre trying to distract me,â he accuses, gliding a wide palm up your side. You shake your head and keep twirling his hair across your fingertips, marveling at his own softness. âNo. I just like your hair.â
âThatâs a first,â he snorts, cupping a palm underneath one of your breasts and pulling his thumb over the swelling bud of your nipple. âHere I am, trying to feel you up, and youâre too distracted by my hair to appreciate it. How rude.â
âShut up,â you gasp out, arching into his hand as he tweaks and plucks at your pebbled tip. âYouâre lucky Iâm even⊠mmm⊠letting you do this.â
âPlease. It was your idea, remember?â
Satoru lowers one of his braced arms, letting his weight fall heavily to one side as he keeps his deepening ministrations up. Your fingers are still buried in his hair when he drops his lips to your breast. You feel the flick of his tongue first, and the light tap has you bowing your back, gasping out a faint cry as his rough appendage continues to swipe and twirl over your sensitive flesh. Instinctively, your hands tug at his pearlescent strands and he tilts his head up, fixing you with a lazy stare. âThatâs better, looks like I just need to refocus you, huh?â he muses, his words half garbled as he sucks your plump breast into his mouth. He keeps flicking his tongue over you as he suckles, lapping and nipping until youâre writhing under him.Â
Once heâs satisfied, his free hand lowers to your grinding hips, forcing you to lay flat against the bed, switching his attention to the neglected twin, sucking and pressing open mouthed bites to your damp, shaking skin.Â
A tight heat is coiling in your core and your thighs rub against each other, trying to cool the sharp pricks of arousal that are coursing through you. As soon as your hands fall from his head, Satoru picks up his pace, licking his sloppy tongue under your breasts and nibbling his way down your quivering stomach. âYouâre still wearing way too much,â he scolds, fingers toying with the gold clasp of your pants.Â
âItâs⊠oh⊠difficult to take things off when you⊠ahâwonât let me move more than two feet from you.â Youâd meant it to sound a little firmer, but his constant touch is wearing down your focus, distracting you with brilliant flashes of his luminescent blues and whites.Â
âAwe, (Y/N),â he whines, popping his hand against your hip, long fingers digging into your swelled curves. âThatâs not fair. I told you, I always have my barrier up. Do you know how long itâs been since Iâve touched someone, anyone? I mean really touched them?â
âDaw,â you sigh, propping yourself up on your elbows and peering down at him. âYou poor thing. The all powerful Satoru Gojo, too honed and practiced with his neutral technique that he canât even hold anyoneâs hand.âÂ
âHa, such a jerk,â he laughs, exaggerating a wounded frown. âI bare my soul to you and this is how Iâm treated?âÂ
âStop being so dramatic,â you scoff, yanking your legs from under him and popping up on your knees, hands reaching for him, curling under his jaw and urging him upwards. His eyes lock onto yours and the grin that tweaks the corner of his lips gives you an idea. âYou said you wanted to touch more of me, right?â
As you wait for your answer, you scoot backwards, making him follow you across the bed, finally luring all of his sprawling form onto the cool sheets. âMmhm,â he grunts, doing his best to keep close, teasing fingers inches from your skin at all times, always ready to stroke and cup each time you pause. When you hit the headboard you stop, studying his features, admiring the growing hunger thatâs screaming its way out of his wide eyes. Â
âYou ever eaten a girl out?â
The question hangs for half a second and you can see his pupils dilate, the black threatening to swallow up the sky streaked blue of his eyes. Then, right when youâre about to tease him for his gaping mouth and flushed cheeks, heâs bowling past you, splaying out against the mattress and pulling you on top of him.Â
âFuck, thatâs by far the best thing Iâve heard all day. Hell, all month. Iâll likely go to my grave thinking about that question. Ouch! Stop squirming, youâre kneeing me in the ribs.âÂ
âI wouldnât⊠Satoru! I canât breathe if you hold me like that!â His arms are like cables, all tensed muscle and raw strength as he pins you against his heaving chest, lips kissing and nipping at any part of you he can reach.
âWhatever,â he grumbles, sucking a bruise into your arched collarbone. âHurry up and take your pants off. And donât say you canât do it like this, youâre a grade 1 sorcerer, you can do anything you put your mind to.â
âIs that going to be part of your teaching regime?â you smart, bucking your hips up so you can unclasp and wiggle your pants down your legs.
âOooh, youâre right, that sounds good. Damn, I gotta start writing this shit down. That way I can have a whole list of euphemisms. Can you imagine? Molding young minds and helping them to stand up to all the bullshit that those so-called elders make everyone suffer under. All those rules and regulations, the stupid ins and outs they make us all jump throughââ
âHmm,â your voice falls to a gentle hum as you snatch at his chin, stilling his chatter with a single finger against his lips. âThat sounds ambitious, but why donât we take things a little slower, give that mind of yours something else to focus on?â
âOh?â Satoru smirks, arching an ashen eyebrow at you. âThen you better get up here, before I get distracted again.â
âDonât you mean down?â
âHuh, down? Ah, I see where the confusion is. Nah, I want you to ride my tongue, baby, so hurry up.â His long arms help him jerk you upward, easily lifting and enticing you forward. That early impatience is peeking out once more, and he pops his head up, nostrils flaring as your uncovered cunt drifts nearer. âAh, God, I bet youâre so fucking wet. I can smell you from here. Come on, grab onto the headboard and let me get to it.â
Your legs shake as you plant them beside his head and you do your best to steady your pounding heart, pulling a thin stream of air through your parted lips. As soon as you touch the wood of the headboard, heâs gripping your thighs so tightly youâre sure heâs going to leave bruises behind. The tip of his nose is the first thing you feel, and itâs so close to your pulsing clit that you inadvertently cant your hips forward. âOoh, sensitive, are we?â he crows, nestling himself under you, his breath hot against your dampened folds and wet curls.Â
The following slick slurp of his tongue and the slow pass of his lips make your head tip back. Heâs surprisingly gentle, slowly licking his way along your labia, pulling and sucking as he goes, teasing closer to that tight bud thatâs waiting, just a little bit higher.Â
At first, you worry about crushing him, too caught up in the placement of your weight to fall into the haze his mouth is begging you to slip into. But then his lips latch onto you, careful to mouth in time with the thud of your clit, suckling and squeezing until you canât help but grind down, earning yourself a sharp groan that reverberates against your trembling skin. Using the weight of the headboard as leverage, you roll your hips over him, shifting in time with his well-placed rhythm.Â
Heâs good, but even the great Satoru Gojo isnât perfect, not all the time.
When he nips at you a little too hard you shift back, depriving him of your wet heat, loving the petulant sighs and moans he gives you when you do. âAh, sorry. Gimme a little more time,â he bargains, fingers sinking into the voluptuous curve of your ass, tying to urge you back over his glistening lips. âIâll do better, (Y/N). Besides, I want you to cum for me. You taste so fucking good and I want it, I want all of it. Hey! Donât be like that! I said Iâd do better. Come back here.â
God, heâs such a brat.Â
Every time you shift away heâs got another string of exasperated pleas ready, twitching his fingers and shaking his pale head at your impudence. âLess talking,â you moan, shivering as he delves his tongue into you, feeling his grin as your cunt squeezes around his intrusion. âOk, ok,â he growls, using his brute strength to overpower your tensed legs. âMmm, yes baby, ahâjust relax, Iâll take care of you.â
Fuck, you think as you sink your fingers into his hair, spurring him on, this feels way too good.
When he captures your clit between his teeth and tweaks the tip of his tongue against you, you canât help but fall to pieces. Your orgasm hits you like a battering ram, seizing hold of your muscles as it rolls through you and scattering a faint spark of spots across your vision. Satoruâs arms wrap around your blindly pistoning hips, helping you to sink closer, ravenously slurping and swallowing down each wave of arousal that hits his gluttonous lips.Â
Youâre still shaking when he pulls out from under you, flipping you bonelessly under him as his hands finally rid himself of his clearly tented and damp pants. Your eyes are just clearing when you catch sight of him, studiously following that trail of white curls to his impressive length. His cock is long, curving proudly toward his chiseled stomach and bubbling a clear string of pre-cum from the flushed tip. You do your best to sit up, but as soon as he catches sight of your movement, his broad palm is pressing you back. âAh-ah,â he taunts, stroking a hand over his swollen cock and wiping the last of your slick from his face against his shoulder. âKeep still for me, âkay?ââÂ
His wide palms spread your legs apart, and he soothes his fingertips along your skin as he tugs a few heady groans from himself. âFuck, you look so good. Youâre so goddamn pretty. When you were sitting there at the bar and you looked so fucking happy I couldnât take my eyes off you, you just looked so nice. Havenât even known you a week, and Iâm already obsessed with hearing that laugh of yours. You put some kinda spell on me, huh? That what this is?â
âUgh, stop talking, Satoru,â you threaten, watching the steady ebb and flow of his clenched fist. His cock looks so smooth and youâre desperate to reach for it, to take hold of velvety flesh and see how long it would take for the worldâs strongest sorcerer to be putty in your hands.Â
He arches a pale brow at your blatant stare. âYou want it?â
âI want you,â you correct, and the smile that breaks across his handsome face makes your heart squeeze.Â
âAwe, how can I possibly say no to that?â he asks, gleefully lining himself up with your slit. Despite his early eagerness, heâs taking his time with this part, running the bulbous head of his cock over you, gathering up some of your gossamer strands, slicking himself with your dripping arousal. âSorry,â he amends when he makes another pass along your folds. âItâs been awhile and I want to take it all in. I donât wanna rush this.â
âItâs fine,â you smile, lifting your hands to pass them over his stomach, watching as his muscles ripple under your delicate touch. âJust donât take too long or youâre not going to be on top for much longer.â
âThat a threat or a promise, baby?â Satoru leers, finally slipping his tip past that first, tight ring of your entrance. Despite his bravado, his lips curl over his teeth and he lets out a low hiss as he sinks into you, inch by shallow inch. The pressure of his cock makes you arch, legs automatically wrapping around his waist, heels digging into the small of his back. He bows his head and his ethereal gaze falls behind his shaking eyelids as he thrusts forward, edging himself along until he bottoms out within you. Fuck, you feel so full.
The stretch of him makes you shake and youâre grateful heâs taking his time when he stills, lips smacking distracted kisses over your heated cheeks and parted lips, giving you time to adjust to him, and he to you. After a few steadying breaths, his teeth bite at the hollow of your throat and he pulls his hips back, grinning as your hands grasp into the sheets, a sharp whine escaping you. He echoes your sentiment, letting a gasping string of curses tumble from his shaking lips as he ruts forward again, one hand gripping at your right leg, prying you from his waist and slinging the trembling limb over his shoulder.
This angle has him pressing against something wonderful and sharp, and you canât help but gasp out his name as he starts to methodically ram into it, over and over. You can feel him swell at the sound of your pleading moans and you savor the feel of his cock throbbing against your tender walls. âMore,â you shudder, fingers trying to hurry his steady hips as he diligently cants into you.Â
âIn a minute,â he grunts, biting at your pliant skin, arms coiling under your back. âThis feels too fucking good. Let me just⊠ah⊠fuckâŠâÂ
He slows, moving at a pace that sets your teeth on edge, and you thrash under him. Although his cock is digging against that aching place thatâs sending dots and stars across your eyes, itâs not enough pressure. Licking your lips, you worm one of your hands between the two of you and pinch and roll your fingers over your clit, easing some of the tingling bittersweetness thatâs pulsing over you.Â
âAlright, alright, point taken,â Satoru chuckles, releasing your leg from his tight grip and re-lacing it around his hips. âHow do you want it, baby? You want it fast? Or do you want it hard? Tell me.â
âI donât know,â you murmur, peeking up at his enthralling cerulean, willingly ensnaring yourself in the intensity of his gaze. âI just want more of you.â
âTch,â he hums, cupping a hand against your warm cheek. âDonât say shit like that, I might end up falling for you.â
The laugh that echoes from your lips is swiftly cut off by a gasp as he abruptly ups the pace of his thrusts. Heâs quick, but heâs still listening and watching for what you like. When you moan heâs right there with you, steadying his rhythm, and when you call out his name, he digs a little harder.Â
Itâs too much. It feels raw, like youâre scratching at a cut. Like thereâs some itch that you just canât reach.Â
All of it, the feel of his meaty balls slapping against the sticky plushness of your ass, and those breathy moans makes your head spin. The intensity of the moment slips your fingers from your clit, but he makes up for their loss by grinding down each time he sinks into your cunt, scraping the hard edge of his pelvic bone against your throbbing bud.Â
Heâs good. Fuck.
You can feel the hazy slope of your orgasm approaching and you blindly arch up each time he careens downward, ensuring that heâs hitting right where you need him to. His movements start to hit a lull as he slips into his own fog of lingering pleasure, dipping his head to your neck and sighing contentedly when you kiss at his temple. But the tenderness of your touch must knock him out of his own whirring thoughts and he rewards you with another set of rapid fire thrusts, his lips pulling from your neck to seek out yours, kissing and nipping until youâre gasping for air.Â
âMmmm,â he moans, breath hot against your skin. âYou feel so good and youâre getting so fucking tight. You gonnaâ cum for me? One more time?â
You do your best to gulp out a reply, but the abrupt press of his calloused thumb against your clit makes you shake instead, a tingling rush of heady arousal racing its way up your spine. Smiling down at your awed expression, he lifts his fingers away and uncoils your legs from his waist, flinging them both over his broad shoulders, his knees settling forward as he continues to roughly thrusts his hips forward, driving you quivering body into the soft sheets.Â
âYou like that? Does it feel good? Does it? Fuck baby, Iâm begging you, give it to me one more time. Can you do that for me? Can you cum for me? I want you to cum on my dick, ah, come on (Y/N), just once more, thatâs all Iâm asking. You can do it, canât you?â
Heâs rasping his questions against the shell of your ear, hands cupping at the side of your face, keeping you close as he races toward his own end, voice lifting into a frantic plea as he hurtles closer, desperate to feel your satisfaction rippling around him before he completely looses himself to the aching pleasure of your body.Â
âIââ you choke out, arms lacing around his back, nails pressing half moons into his skin. He moans at the bite of your touch and tilts your hips upward, seeking more of you.Â
That change is all it takes.Â
The tip of his cock presses down, lifts, and then suddenly youâre seeing stars.Â
âIâm⊠yes! Oh, fuck. Satoru, just like that. Donât⊠donât stop!â For once, he doesnât tease. He just smiles, his face flushed, pale cheeks dusted a pleased pink and repeats the motion, careful to keep everything absolutely steady. The repeated push and pull, the warmth of your cunt, the feel of your skin, itâs making his cock throb and his heart race, but heâs determined to see you break.Â
There. There it is. Fuck, youâre so pretty.
On an outward pull of his hips, your back arches and your thighs tense and he lets out a long growl, quickly breaking his fastidious rhythm and sinking back into you, gasping as you flutter around him. A new flush of wetness leaks out of your cunt and squelches between your pinned legs, dripping over the cleft of your ass.
He only lasts a few extra ruts, but the feel of him swelling and pulsing inside your tender pussy almost topples you over the edge again and you cling to him in the aftermath of his release, your heaving breasts catching against his flat pectorals.Â
With a quick peck, he slowly lowers your legs and eases himself out of you, blue eyes widening at the sight of his softening hardness leaving your leaking pussy. âI donât know which I like better,â he contemplates, leaning back on his haunches and slicking his index finger up the pooling dribble youâve both left behind, spreading the spidery traces across his hand. âYou wet and dripping for me or filled to the brim with my cum.â His lewd comment makes you huff out a low groan of exasperation and you roll off of the bed, shaking your head as you steady yourself and walk toward the bathroom.Â
After a brisk rinse in the shower, you pad back into the darkened room, fully expecting to see an empty bed. Youâre not sure why thatâs your first thought, but something about Satoru doesnât scream: Iâm the kind of guy who likes post coitus cuddles. So the sight of him, bundled under your sheets, white hair poking just above the edge of the blankets, is a surprise.
âOh,â you pause, dropping your towel on the floor as you openly gape at him. âYouâre still here⊠I, well, I figured youâd take off.â
âHuh?â Satoru croaks, popping his head up, his face comically askew. âWhat kinda guy do you think I am?â
âApparently the kind that stays over,â you snicker, digging around for your discarded bra and panties.Â
He lets out a mock gasp, popping a hand against his cheek. âHow could you say that! And after I gallantly brought you back here?â
âAnd fucked me,â you remind him, slipping your lacy underwear back on and re-adjusting the clasp of your bra.
âThat too!â he qualifies, arching a pale eyebrow at your impassive face. âIâd say I was pretty generous. You did cum twice after all.â
âOh my God,â you sigh, crossing your arms across your chest and perching beside the edge of the bed, shaking your head at the sprawling man under your covers.
âCome on, you wouldnât seriously make me walk all the way back to the school at this hour. What if something happens to me? How could you live with yourself, knowing you kicked me out into the cold?â
âItâs summer,â you point out, rolling your eyes. âAnd youâre⊠what six foot three⊠and you have the legendary six eyes⊠I mean, I think youâll be ok.â
â(Y/N),â Satoru begins, narrowing those bright blue eyes at you.
âYeah?â
âIs it your habit to sleep with helpless guys and then kick them out? Youâre so cruel.â
âStop it,â you warn, snatching at the sheets and yanking them off of his naked form.
âNo!â he protests, fingers clutching vainly at the thin cover. âYour bed is so nice! Come on, Iâll be good and I donât snore. Well, not that I know of anywayâŠâ
âUgh, fine. I donât have the energy for this and we have to be up in four hours. Just shush and scoot over.â
âOh? Do you not have the energy because I fucked it out of you?â
âIâm sorry, were you wanting to stay the night?âÂ
âAlright, alright,â he splays his hands up in supplication and makes room for you, watching closely as you curl up beside him, a smile playing over his lips. âHey,â he asks once youâve closed your eyes, leaning close to your reposed form.Â
âWhat?â you groan, cracking an eye open.
âCan I be the little spoon?â
âSatoruâŠâ
âMmhm?â
âShut up.â
notes: hehe. i feel like heâd be so freaking chatty in bed. plus, how could i not make him a little touched starved? stop making me like characters that just wanna be held universe, gosh :3c
#jjk friday#jjk#jujutsu kaisen#jjk smut#gojo satoru#satoru gojo#gojo x reader#gojo x y/n#gojo x you#satoru x reader#satoru x you#satoru x y/n#reader insert#jjk imagines
488 notes
·
View notes
Text
Misthios
Characters (Reader x Mother Miranda...?) đ
Rating (T)
Word Count (2.8k)
Warnings (none, first half is has no dialogue, writing while high,)
Once her little warrior, always her little warrior.
I'm sorry if it's hot đđ
The fire was finally the way you wanted it and you could finally fucking rest. You'd been hiking all goddamn day through the rain and snow, and you just wanted a minute to rest and to eat. The sun was starting to set and you still needed to set up your tent, but for the moment you were content to just sit on the log and get warm.
âWho'd ever think a Spartan would be in Rome looking for answers, hm?â it was ironic, how you would've been accused of being a traitor or something like that back then. Ha...back then?
Truthfully you weren't sure anymore where your life really started it's been so long, centuries really if you were being honest. Sometimes even your own secrets were too overwhelming for you to admit, and as the years continued to pass you by it was getting harder and harder for you to hold onto the same principles you once believed in. The wars you've participated in, two of them by choice...and as a favor for the third.
It shouldn't have been possible but it was for you, it was both a blessing and a curse because you were nothing special...you grew up with Spartan blood running through your veins, pushed at a young age to hunt and to protect, it was a common tradition for families then, especially for the oldest or only children. Your didn't ever recall your father, he died in battle before you were born but your mother was there, always. Even if her face was blurry after all of the time that has passed you byâyou still remember her teachings and her technique. Your mother was the best hunter in Sparta, proudly.
But after...after her passing, the streets taught you how to be a mercenary at a young age...and then an assassin, not by choice but by necessity because you weren't a good person then, not really, and you still weren't now...but you still had the will do what was right, and so you did.
And maybe that is why the Gods did not let you die in the battlefield when you'd been caught off guard, for what is no longer relevant as it is now long gone, but the scar left through your heart would forever stain you inside and out by some random Greek bastard. You don't remember much of the dying part as much as you remembered how badly it hurt and how livid you were watching him stand over you with his bloody sword raised to the heavens. But just like your pain, that emotion was ebbed away as you laid there dying.
And die you did. And your body laid there for who knows how long but when you woke up, oh you sprung up ready to fight but there wasn't a fight left to be had...the war was over...but you didn't know that until you woke up the second time. Not realizing that your body was next to be burned in the ditch as the battlefield was being cleared of all the corpses from both sides. A gruesome chore performed by the prisoners taken by Sparta.
You had no idea why the Gods healed you and brought you back from the dead, you didn't deserve a second chance (at the time you didn't realize that it was a power). You were blessed by the Gods and that's all that it was, people looked at you with both awe and envy. Some gave all of their iron and dearest family possessions as a gift to the Gods in hopes that their wishes were granted. They hated you and you did not care. You were unstoppable, everyone wanted your attention and your skillsâit made you arrogant and stupid for years. And when you caught a pretty nasty gash across your back from a werewolf that ambushed you and your horse, your leathers had been torn and bloody by the time you speared your way through four of those beasts. But while there was blood, there was no wound...the only evidence were the scars it left behind.
Snap!
You turned your head slightly, a few strands of your hair falling in front of your ever sharp (y/e/c) eyes. You stayed perfectly still, eyes scanning the forest surrounding you but there was nothing after several moments. Just as well...with a loud sigh, you finally got up to put up your tent for the night and probably for the next few nights too. You slipped your hunting knife back into your boot but kept it unhooked just in case.
You lived in a time where guns existed but you were always better with a blade. You may not be an active misthios now (mercenary in today's world) but old habits were hard to kick. You were too old and too wise now, even if you didn't look a day over twenty-eight.
The next morning...
You woke with a start your grip around your obsidian hunting knife so tight your knuckles your skin strained against bone. You didn't have a dream but something woke you up, and it wasn't those damn birds chirping literally above your tint. With the help of the morning sun you could even see the spot where one of them pooped. Great. You laid there for a few more minutes, finally relaxed enough to move. You checked your surroundings again, walking around your camp but that feeling of unease didn't go away but it wasn't as strong.
Today was clearer than it was the day before though you still had to deal with the snow and the cold, not that either really bothered you too much. Leaving your camp behind, marking the trees so that you had a way to find your way back through these unfamiliar woods, you set off to find breakfast. You came to an edge, a cliff's peak and you went to stand on the edge of itâto maybe see the rest of the mountain you were exploring but something caught your immediate attention.
When was the last time you ever saw a castle? Not...not those tourist marks they have all over Europe but a castle. The place was eerie but most castles always felt that way to you...but this was different? It was as if the castle was looking right back at you, mocking you. From your vantage point you could make out the edges of a lake through the thick trees, you couldn't see it very well but you could tell it wasn't small nor was it man-made.
It was a pleasant surprise to discover this as you assumed that your trip would mostly be you exploring this cold ass mountain without a proper guide but you didn't need anyone to know why you were really up here, your reasons concerned no one but yourself. That and you knew you'd end up leading your guide. You were better off alone. Or at least that's what you kept telling yourself that but those words stopped being comforting a very long time ago. Not like fate was giving you much of a fucking choice though.
Your stomach growled, reminding you of your hunt...you glanced down at the village below the castle curiously before turning away from the ledge, the heavy aura of the castle still on your back.
~~
Fat and full, that's exactly how you'd describe yourself at the moment. There were more predators in the area than there were prey it seemed but the rabbit you caught seemed plentiful enough. With winter kicking in, the most worrisome predator in the woods would be hibernating leaving nothing but the wolves and maybe a mountain lion for you to deal with if you're lucky. You hefted your smaller backpack onto your back and left your camp, deciding to check out the village to see if you could learn more about the castle.
You were both excited and curious, you'd spent a majority of your modern life exploring the wonders of the Earth and using the currency you've collected throughout your lifetimes to fund whatever myth caught your eye. In other words, you were bored but the thought of war and fighting no longer made your blood sing or your heart race. You've done so much of that already, and lost so much because of it.
âGet back! Get back! AghâGET THE FUCK BACK!â
Your legs stopped moving immediately and your gloved hand was already wrapped around the hilt of your hunting knife, ears trained. You heard growling and barking not too far from where you stood, maybe two or three hundred feet to your right just through those bushes and that fallen tree. It sounded as if someone was having a bit of trouble with a pack of wolves. Which struck you as odd, you were still pretty high up on the mountains and you hadn't seen anyone else up here in a week, so it couldn't have been a local...could it?
The growling grew more intense and there were sounds of a scuffle and grunts but the man still sounded alive.
And it wasn't your problem. Your days of coming to the rescue were over. You allowed your hand to fall from your knife. You got maybe seven steps away before the man spotted you, he caught a glimpse of your fur lined hood and started screaming for you to help him just as one of the wolves snapped the branch he was holding in half, forcing his back against a tree. His time was counting down now.
He was yelling so loud, you were sure even the villagers could hear him now. There was no way you could walk away now.
âFucking hell.â with a heavy sigh, you dropped your backpack and stalked in the direction of the soon to be crime scene. You didn't feel the need to mask your presence, you wanted the wolves to know that you were there and that ultimately saved that man's life. The wolves were honed in on you the moment you stepped through the bush but three shots echoed through the small clearing before any of them could pounce in your direction. The echoes faded away quickly, and you sighed again watching the white snow stain red beneath the furry corpses.
The only other sound heard was the man's heavy breathing as he leaned against a tree. You looked down at your gun before putting it back in it's holster on your lower back, you may prefer blades but it was always better to have something and not need it, than to need it and not have it.
âThank...thank you,â
You looked at the man with furrowed brows...just by looking at him, you knew that he wasn't a native but the moment he opened his mouth only confirmed it. He was American...you spotted all of his gear nearby, torn to shreds and you scoffed.
âI don't think camping is for you.â
âI don't think so either,â He tried for a smile but it was only a grimace, the blonde man pushed himself from the tree and approached you, carefully stepping around the wolves bodies, âI'm uh a bit lost, I guess.â
âAnd I'm leaving.â
âWait!â he rushed around you, stopping you and you could've gone through the man if you wanted to...you were taller than him by an inch or two, and you definitely had more mass than he probably knew what to do with, âListen, I'm obviously not from here, but I'm trying to find my daughter okay, she'sââ
âI'm not from around here,â you held your hand to make him stop while simultaneously telling yourself that you're not about to get involved in someone else's mess and derail your own mission, âI'm sorry about your kid, but I can't help you.â
He frowned at you obviously not happy with your answer but he was quickly reaching into his pocket and any normal person, especially someone who is armed, would've taken a step back but you weren't some ordinary person. You simply raised an eyebrow, because you knew that he wasn't going to attack you even though he was probably fully capable of doing so. You assumed that he was about to dig out a baby picture or something but it was just a sheet of paper with writing on it. You took it before he could shove the damn thing in your face and you looked down at it carefully, keeping your face neutral.
âI can't read whatever language that is.â
You glared up at him from beneath your lashes, âAnd you think that I can?â
âCan you?â he shot back, and you rolled your eyes...your attention back to the paper before shoving it back in his hands, âWell?â
You nearly scowled at his impatience, âIt's a mix of Romanian, Serbian and Tatar. Whoever sent that clearly doesn't want anyone else to know what's on it.â
âSo you can read it then?â
âBits and pieces,â You said with a shrug, âI'm not expert but someone named Beneviento is demanding a shorter route for wine delivery from that giant castle.â
He stared at you then down to the paper, which was full from top to bottom, then back to you, âWhat...that's all? Are you sure?? No, that can't be all...there has to be something about my daughter here! Here, please, just try again slowerââ
âThat's all I could read.â you shouldered past him, throwing your hood back up and ignoring his calls after you. Your backpack was exactly where you dropped it, you shook off the snow and threw it back on your back not caring about the cool wetness on your back nowâyou just wanted to get away from this area as quickly as possible. You should've used your knife as those gunshots gave away your position.
âAmateur hour everyone,â you grumbled under your breath...you veered off the path slightly, just in case he tried to follow you (wouldn't be the first time someone tried to force you to help them).
You'd maybe walked for a mile or two down the mountain before you noticed the hairs on the back of your neck standing, you chanced a casual glance over your shoulder but there was no one there, no man nor animal. Licking your dry lips you turned back around but as you were doing so, you caught something in your peripheral. A dark figure, twenty feet away and that's when you noticed how fucking quiet everything was around you...you forced yourself to keep walking even as a feeling of dread began crawling up your back, like two sharp fingers walking along the ridges of your spine.
Pushing the hood from your head, you whirled around with your knife drawn at your side gripping it with the intentions to kill but there was nothing there except two large obsidian feathers fluttering gently down onto the snow at your boots. Feathers?
Cool breath touched the base of your neck when you heard soft chuckling directly behind you. You turned around sharply, easily flipping your knife around but the mass of darkness in front of you disoriented you for a split second and that was all this creature needed. Before you could plunge your knife into it's feathery belly, a pale hand shot out and caught your wrist in a bruising grip as another hand curled itself around your throat, sharp nails oh so slightly pricking your skin.
You were about to kick away when the creature leaned forward, and it's face came from beneath the hood...only it wasn't an it, it was a she, though her entire face was hidden by the gold headgear you could see her lips and...and her eyes.
A pair of eyes you'd never forget in any of your lifetimes. It felt like a millennia ago when those eyes alone had you on your knees covered in fresh warm blood and exhausted from tearing through small armies.
Despite yourself, you were trembling in her ironclad grip, your hand that wasn't still trapped fruitlessly came up to wrap around her wrist as if that was going to help you. You both knew that it wouldn't. She brought you closer until your feet were no longer on the ground and you could feel the tip of your blade pressing against something...no, her...and your nose was nearly touching her helmet.
âÎż ÎŒÎčÎșÏÏÏ ÎŒÎżÏ
ÏÎżÎ»Î”ÎŒÎčÏÏÎźÏ...â (my little warrior...) her cool breath washed over your face, her eyes still boring down into yours so intensely you swore you felt the heat, even as her hand tightened around your throat making you choke, but you were fighting against her... âΔÏÎčÏÎλοÏ
Ï ÎźÏÎžÎ”Ï ÏÏÎŻÏÎč ÎŒÎżÏ
...â her chuckle fell on deaf ears. (you've finally come home to me...)
~~
You were supposed to run into Alcina first đ, but Miranda works too...(save the best for last obvi) I don't know I am playing Odyssey while waiting for this game to drop and I went The Old Guard route too so then I just ended up writing some shit, and I wanted to try something that's not so maiden-esque lol so I hope it's enjoyable at least...I honestly might make this a WIP...
#resident evil 8#mother miranda x reader#mother miranda#resident evil#resident evil village#lady alcina#alcina dimitrescu#alcina x reader#dis tew much#assassins creed odyssey#lady dimitrescu#i'm a big simp for these bishes
322 notes
·
View notes